#five years since I played and this game still rips out my heart every time
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
the forgotten girl (5)
posted this originally on my old account. will be posting twice weekly :)
Alexia Putellas Segura. The one that got away? She was my first. First kiss, first person I had sex with, first person I was in love with. Maybe in a different universe things could work out. Whatâs the saying, right person wrong time? That seemed to be the case with us Every time. I loved her, she wasnât ready for that. She loved me, I had just gotten together with Emily.Â
There was a moment when things wouldâve happened, after Emily died and before I went MIA. But after that first night I couldnât. I didnât want to hurt her, to break her heart. So I left, breaking her heart anyway. Now she is with Olga and things are going great with them, right? The what ifs always playing on my mind.Â
â˘ââââââââââââââââââââ-----------------------ââââ˘
I was glad to have Ariel, my social media manager. I didnât have to deal with the comments or the tweets, I could live in my peaceful bubble and not have to worry about anything. The news of Sam Kerr tearing her ACL ripped through the football community, the Matildaâs were out a striker. There were two possibilities, Michelle Heyman who is retired or me. The girl who hasnât played an international game since the 2019 World Cup, the same person who left the team high and dry for the 2020 Olympics.Â
The tillies were coming off a successful World Cup, secretly Iâd watched every game, cheering them on from the safety of my own living room. When Jona had informed me that Tony had rang and asked for my number I was shocked, surely heâd call up Michelle before he rang me. She deserved it, Iâm sure there were lots of younger players that deserved it too. But alas, it was me he rang. Just as training ended and weâd made our way back to the locker rooms.Â
âHello?â Confused by the unknown caller, forgetting the conversation with Jona.Â
âAmelia? Itâs Tony Gustavsson.âÂ
âOh shit. Yeah hi Tony. How are you?âÂ
âIâm good Amelia, listen, I know youâve heard the news about Sam, we are in an Olympic year and now without a striker. I know youâre just coming back and you havenât played an international game in a few years, but if youâre willing I would love for you to join us this international break.âÂ
âWhat? What about Michelle or one of the younger girls? Iâm sure thereâs someone more suited to this.âÂ
âThere is no one else I would rather. Youâre the person we need. The missing piece to this team. The girls look up to you, they listen to you. We need you, I need you. Take some time and think about it, we have a few days before the foster needs to be released. Call me in two days ok?âÂ
âYeah yeah okay. I can do that. Thanks Tony.âÂ
Disbelief. Was I excited for this opportunity? Sure. Did i deserve it? Probably not.Â
âWho was that?â Keiraâs voice broke me from my thoughts.Â
âUh it was tony. The Matildaâs head coach. He wants me?âÂ
âHoly shit thatâs amazing! Milly thatâs so good! Congratulations!â The high fives poured in from everyone, expect one person, Alexia.Â
If it was so good, why didnât it feel it? The first thing I did when I got back to the apartment was make a pros and cons list.Â
Pros:
Itâs the olympicsÂ
Cons:
Itâs the OlympicsÂ
Media
The team?Â
FootballÂ
I was stuck in my own head until a knock rippled through the apartment. Apprehensively I opened the door to Alexia standing there. She walked straight on through as if sheâd been here before. Â
âWhat are you doing here? Howâd you get my address?âÂ
âHi to you too. Iâm good thanks how are you?Â
âYeah yeah answer my questions?â
âI heard the phone call in the locker room and how you looked stressed. So I thought Iâd come and be a good friend.âÂ
âAnd you got my address from?âÂ
âJona. You should add that you can see me and Jenni.â
âHuh?â
âYour listâ she points. âWe will probably be there.âÂ
Silence. Unsure what to even say in this situation. Alexia was still standing, looking around. There wasnât much to look at. I had bought a couple of plants but other than that, it was just furniture.Â
âHave you lived here long?âÂ
â3 and a half years. Why?â
âOh. Itâs⌠empty?âÂ
âItâs easier this way.âÂ
âSo when you want to run away again, thereâs nothing you need to take? Clothes and furniture can be replaced right.âÂ
âThatâs not fair Alexia.âÂ
âNo whatâs not fair is you leaving in the middle of the night! You disappeared Amelia!â
âSeriously? We are doing this now? Fine. Yes I did leave, yes I disappeared, yes I fucked you and told you everything you wanted to hear. But I couldnât stay. Not after everything. You deserved better Alexia.âÂ
âI didnât want anyone else but you! I loved you and you just left.âÂ
âYou should go.â
âMilâ
âNo. Go home to your girlfriend Alexia.âÂ
After she left I got up to write another con on this list:
Potentially seeing AlexiaÂ
Maybe in another life time things would be different.Â
The next week is rough. The tension between Alexia and I is very clear to the team, not to Olga though. She reached out inviting me to dinner with her and some girls from Manuelas. It was a nice night overall, it definitely felt weird being friendly with Olga. It was hard to separate the Olga from Manuelas and Alexiaâs girlfriend Olga.Â
the morning of my first game arrived, I had barely slept because of the nerves. I wasnât starting, however Jona said heâd bring me on in the second half. The thought of playing again was extremely overwhelming. My body went into autopilot, doing my old day time routine: making breakfast and coffee, brushing my teeth, changing my sheets, laying out my clothes and then going for a swim.Â
The ocean was calming and refreshing. It reminded me of home. The one place I could go and enjoy myself when I was living in foster homes. I taught myself to surf after watching some people do it, it took a lot of trial and error but in the end I was successful. As I came out of the water, I noticed a familiar pale, ginger sitting on my towel.Â
âItâs nice. You should go in.â
âDonât be stupid Milly. I would never get in there in the winter.â
Keira was a constant. No matter what happened or what teams we played for, she was always there. Sheâd drop everything to come help and wasnât afraid to tell me I was being a dickhead. I wasnât expecting what she was going to say.Â
âYou being here is hard for her. Being so close and her not being able to be with you. Itâs a lot, I know you did what you thought was best but you broke her heart and sheâs been different since.âÂ
Alexia. It always comes back to her.Â
âI couldnât let her love me Kei. It was too much.âÂ
âBut she loved you anyway. Pretty sure she always has and always will. She was mad for the first few weeks, then really worried, then sad. Every Sunday she would message Leah and ask if sheâs heard from you, and every Sunday it was the same answer.âÂ
âWe should go. Got a game and all.âÂ
#fcb femenĂ#alexia x reader#woso fanfics#mapi leĂłn#woso imagine#woso x reader#woso community#alexia putellas x jenni hermoso#alexia putellas x reader#alexia putellas imagine#lucy bronze x reader#keira walsh x lucy bronze#lucy bronze#keira walsh x reader#keira walsh#claudia pina#barca femeni#ingrid engen
131 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The one bed trope
Summary:Â Having to share a bed with your best friend because what could possibly go wrong?
Warnings: None
Word Count: 1k
A/N
I didn't do any proofreading because it's way too late for my brain to function so apologies for any mistakes I made.
Between playing for the national team and having to be back in Barcelona, the players got a few days off to recover a bit. And since many barça players also played for Spain, they decided to rent a house and enjoy their little holiday together.Â
A few players had their partners with them, wanting to spend the little time they had together. Â
Normally, only girlfriends were allowed on these little get-togethers well, there is one exception.Â
The one and only Y/N Y/L/N, best friend and obvious secret crush of Pablo Gavi. The two of them met when Pablo threw a ball at Y/N's face and laughed at her as she started crying. Â
After his parents forced him to apologize to her, the two of them became friends. She started to attend his football games, and he helped her learn for her tests.Â
Y/N was the first he came to when a game didn't go like he wanted it to, the only one who could calm him down after his temper got the best of him.Â
Pablo protected Y/N with everything he had. A boy treated her badly? Ohh, believe me, Pablo had his head. She called him crying because school stressed her? That boy came running to her house at lightspeed.Â
 Nothing and nobody could separate these two, they always tried to do as much as they could together. So her going on holiday with him was no surprise.Â
The Sevillian is currently driving to the airport to pick Y/N up, she is arriving a day later as she could get time off sooner.Â
Waiting at the arrival hall, a smile grew on his face as he saw Y/N's bright orange hoodie she stole from him and worn religiously for the past 12 years. The ends were starting to frizz and the color was not nearly what it used to be.Â
A slap on the back of his head rips him out of his thoughts, blinking rapidly he sees the orange hoodie standing before him.Â
"You back in the real world again?"Â
"Y-yeah sorry, I'm still a bit tired" Scratching the back of his neck out of embarrassment he answers.Â
Accepting his answer Y/N engulfs Pablo in a tight hug, hiding her face into his neck. Happy to be back together with her Pablito again.Â
"I missed you Pablo-Bear" she mumbles into his neck, tightening her arms around him.Â
"Mhm, missed you too you big teddy"Â
Pablo hoped Y/N couldn't feel how his heart was nearly beating out of his chest, and how his cheeks were the same color as cherries.
After they were done hugging for about five minutes he grabbed her suitcase and basically dragged her to his car.Â
"Woah Pablo slow down, nobody is chasing us!"Â
"I know but I can't wait for you to see the house, it's so beautiful"Â
Laughing Y/N lets herself be dragged to the car, the touch of Pablo's hand against hers hot on her skin.Â
They arrived at the house after a short drive, Y/n being completely mesmerized by the beauty of the house, nearly running into a plant pot while staring at one of the big windows.Â
After greeting everybody, Y/N decided to unpack her things. Following Pablo up to her room she walks in behind him. Confused Y/N looks around the room, seeing clothes scattered around the room.Â
" Pablo ... am I sharing with someone?"
"Y-yeah um funny story actually ... you're kind of sharing with me"
"O-oh um ok, yeah sure no problem ... but are we sharing a bed too?"
"No! ... well yes! Umm o-only if you want w-we don't have to ... I can totally sleep on the couch if you want"
"N-no ... no problem at all, I mean it's not the first time we sleep in the same bed right?"
It would be the same right?
Well, nothing much changed since then, only the way Y/N's heart jumps every time his brown eyes look at her, or how her stomach feels all warm and fuzzy when she sees his beautiful smile, and the way his eyes shine while he does it.
But hey what could possibly go wrong?Â
Well after unpacking and meeting everybody at the pool they discussed what they wanted to do for the week. The whole time she could feel Pablo's eyes on her, tracing every move she made.
Now they were all sitting on the outside lounge letting a peaceful day come to an end.
After yawning for the tenth time Y/N decides to call it a day, waking the sound-asleep Pablo who is cuddled up to her she bids the whole group goodbye taking the sleepy boy with her.
Arriving at their room Pablo immediately flops down onto the mattress.
"Pablo come on you need to change you can't sleep in jeans"
"Hmpf nooo let me sleep in peace"
Climbing into the bed next to him she cuddles herself into the blanket. After she feels the bed dip behind her she turns around, only to be met with Pablo already looking at her.
"Goodnight Pablito"
"Night Y/N, sleep well"
Minutes turned into hours and Y/N was still tossing around, not able to fall asleep. Little did she know that on the other side, Pablo had the same problem as her.
Suddenly she feels two arms wrap around her, tightening around her waist.
"I know you're asleep right now and I hope you can't hear me right now but I just wanted to tell you that you have no idea how much you mean to me and that I hope that one day I have the courage to actually tell you how much I love you and not in a friend way. I know you probably don't feel the same but I just have to get that off my chest. Otherwise, I wouldn't be able to look you in the eyes anymore."
"Don't worry your secret's safe with me"
"Fuck you're awake ... Y/N I'm so sorry please forget what I said. I don't want to lose you over t-"
Shutting him up with a kiss on his plump lips she leans over wrapping her arms around his neck.
"You have no idea how long I've waited for you to say this"
"S-so you f-feel the same?"
"Yes, I really really like you too"
Kissing her again the two of them fall asleep together, Pablo having Y/N in his arms, the same since they were kids.
Or was it the same?
No, it was way better this time <3
#pablo gavi oneshot#pablo gavi x reader#pablo gavi x y/n#pablo gavi x you#gavi x reader#pablo gavi icons#pablo gavi#gavi x you
533 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Todays rip: 07/02/2024
Battle Emergency
Season 4 Episode 2 Featured on: Paper Jams - A Highâ-âQuality Album ~ The First Fold
Ripped by Cryptrik
youtube
Requested by circunflexo! (@circunflexonoa)
Over its life, there's been a lot of projects on SiIvaGunner where it's easy to tell they were driven by individual rippers' passions, moreso than satiating the hunger of a wider audience. There's of course Jass' excellent Genesis renditions of the soundtrack to Sonic CD, as shown in Collision Chaos Good Future JP [CD Beta Mix], there's ShonicTH's push for Kingdom Hearts content to be on the channel with rips like Trial of the Heart, and of course Chaze the Chat's legendary infatuation with pop music sensation Sean Kingston in Take You To The Desert - with no particularly strong feelings toward any other music artists of the 2000s. Yet of these projects listed, I don't think any of them felt quite as prominently featured on the channel as the three-part Paper Jams project.
Prominent channel member PinkieOats, of Live and Ooooooooooooooh, was once on an episode of the now-ended SiIvaGunner interview podcast series "The High Quality Podcast" (which, ftr was a huge inspiration for me to start this blog!). From just that one hour of time spent listening to PinkieOats alone, I could tell that the guy REALLY loved the first two Paper Mario games - hell, his profile picture since time immemorial has been of a pink Boo enemy rendered in the Paper Mario artstyle. Just a few months after said podcast episode, SiIvaGunner revealed "Paper Jams - and it thus came as no surprise to me to learn that it was a successor to a 2015 project by PinkieOats and Nape Mango, five whole years earlier. The goal of Paper Jams? To, across a collection of album, rip *every single track* from Paper Mario: The Thousand-Year Door.
The tracks wouldn't all be ripped by PinkieOats and Nape Mango this time, of course - they now had the entire SiIvaGunner team collaborating with them for this rather ambitious event, and the results of that collaboration are evident as clear as day with Cryptrik's Battle Emergency. I've covered Cryptrik's work in the past with rips like Maroonbound and Give Me the Fantasy, and it was actually my coverage on the latter rip that prompted today's requestee to suggest yet more of the guy's rips for the blog. But it really cannot be stressed enough just how effortlessly Cryptrik is consistently able to make his rips just sound flat-out FUN, in large thanks to his mastery of utilizing large amounts of pure *noise* in rips. It would not surprise me one bit if I learned he was an actual DJ, but his influences are immensely clear regardless - dude rocks, basically.
Battle Emergency straddles a fantastic line in my eyes between succumbing entirely to Cryptrik's noise-driven style and still maintaining the original charm of The Thousand-Year Door's music - a balance that I believe is important to have in mind whilst working for a tribute project like Paper Jams in particular. The whimsical, energetic vibe of the Battle Theme lying underneath it all doesn't get lost, but is coated in an absolute barrage of mostly funk-related songs - primarily led by FUNK EMERGENCY, but joined by parts from Walk the Dinosaur, Uptown Funk, and the ever-memorable melody of Black Betty (bam-ba-lam), really just letting Cryptrik go wild with his signature style.
And yeah - it all works to excellent effect! The rip often reminds me of rips like Everybody's Special Course or Memey Hell in how the amount of noise and scattershot sources only aid in giving the track a fun, exciting feel - like you're at the center of two concerts playing at once and having the best time of your life. Its the kind of rip that almost leaves you exhausted after you're done listening - yet also the kind of rip that's endlessly relistenable as a result for how many phases it goes through in such a standard runtime. Althewhile the positive energy it instills also serves to spills over into my impression of Paper Jams as a whole - it truly sells the idea that, though the project was started by PinkieOats and his own passion, it is one that so many others of the SiIva team love just as much and want to celebrate just as loudly. Because really - moreso than colleagues, isn't the SiIvaGunner team really just a bunch of musicians who love jamming out to one another's music?
#todays siivagunner#season 4 episode 2#siivagunner#siiva#Cryptrik#Youtube#Bandcamp#Paper Jams#paper mario#paper mario ttyd#super mario#mario#mario games#super mario rpg#mario rpgs#mario & luigi#m&l rpgs#ttyd#ttyd remake#pm ttyd#pmtok#spm#super paper mario#Uptown Funk#Marc Rebillet
18 notes
¡
View notes
Note
oooohhhhhh đŚ is a lovely choice!
Anyways, hi â (and lio!) thanks for the questions:
Who's your favourite character?
for genshin, its without a doubt xiao. ive mostly lost interest in the game (but that obsession will probably come back in a few months stronger than ever, just give it some time to cook lol), however he still has a special place in my heart, y'know? like, i wasnt that much of a fan before i found out how fucking bad his english translation was (no offence to laila, though. she's a sweetheart i just dont think she was a good choice for him :/). i also adore his chinese VA, kinsens voice is so good!
A few honorable mentions would be: venti, zhongli, guizhong, gorou, scara, yanfei and yelan
hsr is also a very quick answer lol. its yanqing! i first found out about him from the joke that he was xiaoaether's kid, since im very fond of that ship. and even when i started playing, something about him just made me love him, and i wanted to get him as the free five star (and i did! hes my strongest character yet). to me, hes very much "some kid" but thats what i like about him, hes charming, hes cute and has alot of story potential.
honorable mentions: tingyun, serval and dan heng
obv these arent the only fandoms im in but i wasnt sure if you where asking for every single one
Cat or dog person?
Yippee, a question that wont take two paragraphs to answer! Im very much a cat person, but i have owned a few dogs in my life (rip to Äupko* and hepi (his original name was 'sreÄko' which basically means 'happy person' (masc.) in serbian but my grandpa changed it. little me was pissed lol)
I also have a cat now, her name is jinx and shes currently napping on my windowsill<333
Why did you choose the đ emoji?
ok funnily enough i was actually racking my nerves trying to chose an emoji, i remember i wanted to try the đŚ emoji, but chose the snail bc its one one my favourite animals. and now that i think about it, a snail fits the garden theme most of us have going on lol
sorry for sending this behemoth into your askbox lol (well idk its going to look like as an ask yet), but i absolutely adore answering questions, even if im awful at asking them. so if youll humor me, ive got some question of my own:
whats the most recent book you started/bought? (mines vol. 1 of beastars, super excited to start it!) what is some of your favourite media? (shows, books, movies, etc) and whats your favourite animal? mine are axolotls :3
your truly, đ.
HI đ ANON I ALSO HAVE A CAT NAMED JINX!!!! HELLO...... she's a black cat with a little white spot on her chest and is the sweetest cat in my house <3 and none of you ever have to apologize for sending long asks! they're always welcome.
for me, if you want the most honest answer to the most recent books i bought... the two most recent books i bought were The Reason I Jump: The Inner Voice of a Thirteen-Year-Old Boy With Autism and Nickel and Dimed: On (Not) Getting By In America for my ap english class AJDKCHKSSGJF but for a more fandom-y answer, i recently bought volume 2 of spyxfamily.
some media(s) i really enjoy. hmmm. to be honest, i haven't recently had the patience or attention span to watch a lot of new shows or read new books. so i don't have a good answer LMAO
and as for my favorite animal, i like cheetahs a lot!!!! they are so fucked over by nature and it makes me so sad sometimes. but i also like snakes, i think they're all so cool.... vipers are all so pretty. so dangerous, but so pretty. ball pythons have the cutest little faces and i cannot wait to get one of my own. i like a lot of animals i think!!!!! but those are two of the notable ones.
1 note
¡
View note
Text
Boston Sports Championships Drought
Itâs been five soul-crushing years since any professional team in the Boston area has won a sports championship.
Since the turn of the millennium, Boston teams have won 12 sports championships
2001 New England Patriots won the Super Bowl
2003 Patriots won the Super Bowl
2004 Patriots won the Super Bowl
2004 Boston Red Sox won the World Series (first time in 86 years)
2007 Red Sox won the World Series
2008 Boston Celtics won the National Basketball Association championship
2011 Boston Bruins won the Stanley Cup
2013 Red Sox won the World Series
2014 Patriots won the Super Bowl
2016 Patriots won the Super Bowl
2018 Patriots won the Super Bowl
2018 Red Sox won the World Series
Until 2018, we in the Boston area never went more than three years between sports championship celebrations. Now itâs beginning to feel an awful lot like the late 20th century around here.
Baseball was the first sport I learned to follow as a kid. One of my teachers was into it, and heâd frequently wheel a big TV into the classroom to watch the Red Sox during important games. They had last won a championship in 1918, but every decade or so theyâd tease the local populace with a promising season â and reliably, theyâd lose in gut-wrenching fashion.
In 1986 they took a 2-0 lead in the World Series, and things were looking good. Could this be the year?
Donât be silly.
As any student of baseball history will tell you, the Red Sox went on to lose, again ripping out their fansâ hearts. The infamously emblematic play of that series was when a routine ground ball went through the first-basemanâs legs, allowing the New York Mets to win the game.
That disappointment was the final straw in my fandom. I was so soured that, even when the Sox were poised to sweep the St. Louis Cardinals in the 2004 World Series, I was at a Sarah Brightman concert instead. I was that sure that somehow theyâd find a way to screw it up.
Given all of the Boston fandomâs travails of the 20th century, who in their right mind wouldâve predicted the turnaround of fortunes in the new millennium. Sports championships galore!
Oddly, it started with a team that had been the laughingstock of the National Football League: the New England Patriots. Ever heard of Bill Belichick? Tom Brady? They instituted a culture of winning. They were the anti-Sox.
And then miracle of miracles happened: after 86 years of futility and misery, the Red Sox  won the World Series in 2004. I was out in western Canada for part of that playoff run. An article in the local paper there proclaimed that if the Red Sox actually won, the end of the world must be nigh.
And oh, how they won! They had been down three games to none to the hated New York Yankees in the American League Championship Series. No team in baseballâs long history had ever come back from such a deficit.
What made it all the more dispiriting is that the so-called rivalry between the Yankees and the Red Sox was like the rivalry between a hammer and a nail, with the Sox as the nail.
So the Soxâs playoff run was as good as over, right?
Wrong!
I shed tears of joy when they completed their historic comeback over the Yankees. As far as I was concerned, they could lose the World Series after that, and Iâd still be happy. But the Cardinals were little more than a speed bump as the Sox swept their way to destiny, winning their first World Series since 1918.
Things sure had changed on the Boston sports scene. See the list above.
Now the bad old days seem to have returned. So far in 2023
the Bruins entered the playoffs with the best regular season record in the National Hockey Leagueâs history. And then they promptly got eliminated in the first round of the playoffs, after leading the series three games to one.
the Celtics were touted to have the most-talented team in the National Basketball Association. At least they outlasted the Bruins, waiting for the semifinals before starting their summer vacation.
the Red Sox are struggling to win as many games as they lose, but given theyâve opted out of practicing defense, thatâs not too bad.
the Patriots have begun this seasonâs training camp after a shockingly bad offensive showing last year. Rumors are that their offensive personnel are woefully inadequate, with the possible exception of the new offensive coach.
So as they say, all good things must come to an end.
I just hope we donât have to repeat the late-1900s.
Authorâs note: Because Iâm not a huge follower of basketball, I probably unfairly omitted the story of the invincible Celtics of the 1960s and their successes in the â70s and â80s.
The End
Live the amazement of astonishing plot twists with a FREE prequel to the upcomingâŚ
CORD DEVLIN: From Trekkie to Elite NSA Asset
0 notes
Text
the bodyguard
â Kirishima gets assigned to be the bodyguard to one of the worlds greatest idols: you. â
âââšâââââšâââââšââ
pairing: bodyguard!kirishima eijirou x idol!reader
warnings:Â nsfw, 18+, brat taming, authority kink, spanking, blowjob, slapping, choking, brat taming, brat!reader, modern!au, no quirks, bodyguard!kirishima, idol!reader, PTSD portrayal, anxiety, war flashbacks, implied minor character death, drugging, alcohol consumption, size difference:Â kirishima is 2 feet taller than you, regardless of the readerâs original height. If youâre 6 ft congrats heâs 8 ft.
word count: 20,500
a/n: this is for the bnharem collab.... im so sorry, itâs 4:30 am and I have a plane to catch in 2 hours to get back to school. thank you jo for proofreading this for me because lol I am a mess. if the paragraph spacing did not work as I wish it does, please let me know so I can go in and edit in visible paragraph spacers!
âââšâââââšâââââšââ
âIâll be okay.â
The smell of dirt, sweat, and blood clung to the air.
The sun was setting, its blood-red shine illuminating against the destroyed earth, making the already bloodied soil even bloodier.Â
There was no telling if the land was quiet, if the reason why the world's silence was because the world just for this moment had gone silent, or if the earlier explosions were still ringing in his ears.
Kirishima sat wounded, his back pressed to the wall, his eyes wide, breathing erratic. He canât move, canât bother picking up the gun that lays abandoned by his knee as warm, sticky liquid spills onto his clothed knees and continues to soak the fabric of his jeans.
What had he done?
What in the fucking world had he done?!
BOOM!
Kirishima stills, his eyes stilling on the floor and looking at the clear moisture. He doesnât need to touch his face to know itâs a combination of both sweat and tears.Â
His ears sing with white noise, the erratic beat of his heart, and his pained breathing.
âIâll be okay,â the ghost taunts his mind.
But Iâm not okay, Kirishima tries to speak, but knows with how his tongue is sitting like a thick dried sponge in his mouth, he wonât be able to speak. Pushing off the cold floor, flops onto his back, his arm flinging over his closed, shaken eyes until the ringing in his ear disappears into his alarm clock.Â
05:30.
Kirishima lays there for a bit more, his chest still heaving heavily with the weight of lead.
Inhale.
Hold.
Exhale.
Better?
No, not yet.
Kirishima runs through breathing exercises, his chest never stopping in itâs hiccuped, broken pants as his memories continue to haunt his mind. If only he was smarter, more observant, better.
âTime to get up, time to get up, time to get up,â his phone screams with his second alarm set at 06:45. The sound does what itâs intended, jolting Kirishima out of his own head. His labored breathing shallowing just enough for his lungs to finally grasp ahold of its required function.
Today was an important day for him; he needed to be on his tiptop game, according to what Toshinori said yesterday.
Iâm okay, he convinced himself as he does every morning after having this dream. Kirishima flings his arm off his eyes, the morning purple sun shining softly through his blinds. Iâm okay.
Date: 4/2 Time: 08:00 Location: UA Services
âAnd in other news, music industries princess Y/n has been attacked by yet another round of masked perpetrators. Fortunately for the music idol, she was left unhurt but was clearly rattled. This is but the fourth attack on Y/n since three weeks ago. Itâs leaving many of us fans, spectators, and civilians wondering just what is being done to ensure her safety? Y/n is reported to not have a single bodyguard to her name, wanting to quote-on-quote âexperience her fans to the fullestâ, but with these recent attacks, we canât help but hope something is done. At least until something is done about these attackersââ
Kirishimaâs eyes tore away from the screen, his lips pressed into a deep frown as he took in the story. There was deep worry about it, not only because he hated the idea of people getting hurt, but because he was a big fan of yours.
Your debut album had come out during his training camp for the military. Not only was it an instant billboard smasher breaking every standing record, but his commanding officers were obsessed with the album and played it continuously until they graduated. Most of Kirishimaâs comrades came to dislike your music solely because they remember throwing up, bleeding, and suffering while you sang about love and whatnot, but Kirishima? Kirishima fell in love.
It was a bright spot in his life, and he was grateful for your music, even if it has been ten years and six albums since the training camp.
âYo, Kiri!â a voice cheered out happily as a hand clasped onto his shoulder from behind. Kirishima held the flinch that threatened to rip through his bones. Kirishima turned to find Kaminari grinning up at him, a cup of steaming tea in one hand as he grinned brightly at his coworker. âI heard youâre finally getting a good case today!â
Kirishima found himself relaxing at the sight of his rather spontaneous friend, a warm smile easing onto his face as he raised his fist for a greeting fist bump.
âWeâll see, I know Toshiâ said it was going to be important, but he also said escorting the paranoid old lady was important,â Kirishima sighed, his smile softening a bit.
Kaminari laughed, his arm slinging around Kirishimaâs shoulders as he remembered that.
The little old lady was sure that the government was out to kill her and wanted protection until her son returned from his vacation. Needless to say, Kirishima had thoroughly enjoyed his time with her, even if she was a bit scary. It was a low-risk job, and he only was paranoid by her cane, which she used to thwack his back many times as she talked about how plums extended your life.
âGod, I remember subbing in for you for one hour because of your family emergency, and she was so scary! She still haunts my nightmares!â Kaminari shudders, placing the cup of his tea to his lip and taking a long, slow drink. His eyes shift over to the TV, which is still broadcasting the story of your attack. âWhat a bunch of bastards,â he growls, eyebrows scrunching as the news reporter ends the segment. âThinking they can go after such a beautiful and talented idol⌠Iâll kill them.â
Kirishima was more than well aware of Kaminariâs plentiful budding romances. The blond man fell in love with just about any smiling woman who happened to waltz in front of him. Still, unlike most times, he found himself agreeing with him.
âIt sounds really serious. I hope that she really considers some type of security team,â Kirishima inputs too, taking the teacup in his fingers with a nod of thanks. âThereâre too many weirdos in Japan and in the world, I wouldnât want to hear the news the day something bad happens.â
Kaminari hums, his face nearing Kirishimaâs as he takes a small sip of the apparently black tea. His eyes scrunch, and Kirishima smiles awkwardly as the blond studies him intently.
âW-Whaââ
âYou like Y/n!â Kaminari exclaims (accuses, maybe?), his arm leaving Kirishimaâs shoulders as he points a finger accusingly at him. âI thought I was the only one in this department who did!â
âDonât be an idiot, Denki,â the familiar voice of Sero responds for Kirishima. âEveryone in the world is in love with Y/n; she was voted the favorite artist of the year in our company. Everyone but Bakugou voted for her if I remember correctly.â
Kirishima looks over at his black-haired friend who is rummaging through his locker, his mouth curved into an easy, teasing smile as he looks between the bashful Kaminari and sneering Bakugou, who also seemed to just walk in.
âHer shit is basic and overrated,â Bakugou defended himself. âNothing special and bad for your brain and ears.â
âYour go-to music playlist is fifty percent death metal and alt. rock. I donât think you have ground to say that itâs bad for your brain and ears,â Midoriyaâs snicker sounded from behind Kirishima, and he looked around to see the freckled man grinning at the snarling ash blond.
âAnd how does your stalker ass know that, shitnerd?!â
ââCause Iâm a stalker, duh.â
âOh, Bakugou-kun, Midoriya-kun! Youâre both here! Todoroki-kun is looking for you!â
âIâm just saying that Y/nâs dates to all the award shows and premieres have been blond. Sheâs into blonds, so she would totally be into me!â
âDeku, if you donât shut up, Iâm going to kill you myself.â
âYou wouldnât even be able to protect Y/n, bro. The only thing you performed well on in the application process was the tasing part. You canât even tase people repetitively! Sheâd be dead in a second.â
âCan you believe my client dropped me because I couldnât cook a five-star meal correctly? Hello, I can make 7-11 into a five-star course; itâs not my fault theyâre not refined.â
âKirishima-kun, are you okay?â
âI deadass got into a dance competition on the way to work. Thatâs why Iâm late, why would I lie? Of course, I had to compete; my reputation was on the line!â
âKirishima-kun?â
âYo, heâs not looking too hot?â
âKirishima?!â
âCan you hear us?!â
Silence.
Kirishima found himself opening his eyes â when had he closed them? For a moment, the air turned coppery, his body feeling weak, and he thought he felt something heavy on his lap. But that wasnât right; he was standing up, he wasnât sitting down. Most importantly, he was in Tokyo, Japan. He was alright. He was safe.
The sweat that clung to the back of his neck was cold, clammy, and intrusive. His chest felt tight again, his hands shaking so harshly the tea's warm, dark liquid was sloshing onto the floor.
There were seven pairs of eyes on him, each a different color, each swimming with concern and other emotions. Kirishima knew his ears werenât working right now, his face unable to meet his brain's screaming demands to smile, and he watched as their mouths moved as they questioned his sanity.
He was okay.
He was okay.
He was okay.
âKirishima?â
Kirishima looked up, his neck craning to the side to see a tall, skinny man standing at the doorway.Â
Toshinori Yagi was an esteemed bodyguard, one of the best in the industry, which was saying something considering that most bodyguards went unknown and unnamed. According to Google, Toshinori gained the nickname All Might after saving multiple political and celebrity lives when the government could not. It was long after his prime, and the man had retired but has since filled as the companyâs head â thus why this job was near impossible to get.
Kirishima heaved a breath, realizing that he hadnât taken a single breath when Toshinoriâs bruised eyes narrowed in his concern.
âC-Coming,â Kirishima smiled, the blood rushing to his ears mostly ignorable now, but the scorching concerned gazes of his friends feel like cinders on his shoulder.
He straightens his tie, fingers curling when he feels the cold sweat penetrating through his clothes, but Kirishima doesnât let it show. Smiling like he does, Kirishima pushed through his friends and followed Toshinori out the door.
They walked down towards the conference rooms, rooms that held their contractors, in complete silence.
âThis is an important case,â Toshinori began, his voice gentle and poorly hiding his concern. âI chose you because you are a great asset to have, Kirishima. You are strong and smart, and most importantly, are personable.â
Kirishima looked at the man, his face contorting with his anxiety. He didnât want to be treated like glass.
âHonestly, you being so personable is why I chose you for this assignment. Todoroki-shounen was a contender at first, but heâs not much of a talker; the same goes for Bakugou-shounen. Midoriya-shounen was probably the best choice, but thereâs a new assignment that asked for three, so I gave up those three,â Toshinori explained the current assignments. It both delighted Kirishima to hear that he could keep up with arguably the three most qualified workers here as it did, at times, make him feel lesser.Â
âOh.â
But he was obviously not the first choice still.
âThe only reason why you werenât the first choice is because of what I walked into just now,â Toshinori interrupts Kirishimaâs thoughts and words. Kirishima finds his eyes tearing away from the smooth, polished wood floor to see Toshinori stopping in front of Conference Room A, his gaze intense on him. âTo be frank, I wasnât too sure if we should have hired you all that time ago. You are excellent on the field, your skills are phenomenal. Something to be proud of, truly, but you are clearly not completely healed from your time on the force.â
âToshinoriââ
âKirishima-shonen, Iâm not saying that thereâs shame in your current struggles,â Toshinori once again interrupts, his hand a soothing warmth on Kirishimaâs shoulder. âIâm still not healed from my past injuries, and as many people have undoubtedly told you, itâs okay to not be okay. But you barely passed the psych evaluation and only passed your field training because you scored so phenomenally on the other things your lack of a shooting score passed you.â
Kirishima felt unable to look away from the piercing blue eyes, and the lump in his throat never tasted as bitter, as sad.
He had barely passed the admittance test.
âI just need to know, are you ready to take on this assignment?â Toshinori asks in complete seriousness. âItâs a high stake, big-name client. We do not expect anything untoward to happen, but we never know in these cases. I think highly of you, Kirishima-shonen, and if you are ready to take this on, Iâll believe you, but likewise, if youâre not, I will gladly give this to someone else.â
Kirishima swallowed, his dry tongue passing through his equally dry lips.
Without question, he was not okay, not when he nearly broke down twice in a matter of hours, but it was just a bad day. He wasnât as shaken as he was two months ago; he was going to his mandated therapy, talking to people who could assist him. Kirishima just didnât want to be treated like glass anymore; he wasnât glass; he was an unbreakable force.
Steeling over his nerves and ignoring how his stomach twisted and turned, Kirishima raised his gaze to Toshinori.
âI can do it.â
A smile.
âGood.â
If Kirishima was sweating because he was on a mental slip earlier, he was now sweating because he was beyond petrified and embarrassed. His hands raised up to brush against his red spikey hair, praying to God that it didnât look dumb. His legs bounced at a speed that was bordering insanity, but he could only hear the sound of his racing heart as he stared at your frowning form from across the table.
It was you â the Y/n, the world's biggest music idol, an absolute legend in the making.
âThis is our very own Kirishima Eijirou, age twenty-eight. He has been with U.A.Services for approximately six months now and is without a doubt one of our most capable and well-serviced men,â Toshinori began the introduction to the three people on the other side of the table. Kirishima could feel a blush rising up his neck and settling into his cheeks as what he presumed to be you, your manager, and your lawyer shuffling through paperwork that was very thorough on his background. âHe was enlisted in the military before joining our ranks and was honorably discharged at the age of twenty-six as First Sergeant Kirishima Eijirou due to extreme injury. He excels in negotiating, scouting, and is, as you know, a skilled close combatant and was skilled in handgunsââ
âI donât think heâll need firearms,â you interrupt, a frown on your face in contrast to the bright smile Kirishima was so used to seeing on your face. He tensed in worry.
âY/l/n!â your manager, Sato Kimiko, scolded.
âWhat? Itâs true! Weâll be around my fans for the majority, if not all the time! How is that right? For him to have a firearm around defenseless, and may I add, harmless individuals?!â you argued, your eyebrows scrunching in your fury.
Kirishima felt frozen in his chair, his eyes seeking Toshinori for guidance, but found himself unable to look away from you. He knew nearly everything about you, he could admit with a proud grin that he was a super mega fan of you, and he might have, at one point, looked your height up to imagine how you would appear beside him. Kirishima had known this entire time that you were two feet shorter than him, but it hadnât hit what that meant until he was shaking your hand when he first entered.
You were tiny.
His dick and mind really liked that, and seeing your own passion spilling out for your fans was making him fall deeper into this hole he had for you.
âYou donât have a say anymore? Do you understand? You were nearly assaulted yesterday, and we are all done waiting around for something serious to happen!â Kimiko yelled, her face contorted into a look of both frustration and fear. âEither you take this, or we all leave you. I wonât have you murdered in front of me! Youâre twenty-six now, stop acting like a damn brat and grow the hell up!â
The words scorched the table, blistering heat filling the conference room as you met Kimikoâs glare.
Kirishima watched with a dropped jaw as your nostrils flared, your lips pursing, and your eyebrows furrowing with unspoken distaste and anger.
âSix months tops.â
âUh, yes,â Toshinori interjected. âOur contracts only last up to six months for new clients, but if you find yourself wanting to extend your contract after those six months, we are very much open to negotiations.â
You nodded your head, your eyes falling back onto the booklet in your hands that exposed all the information available on Kirishima. From his likes, dislikes, to his allergies and the reason why he was discharged. Each in disturbingly deep detail to make sure all things were up on the table.
âSo, you canât shoot your gun, Kirishima-san?â you speak, your voice tight, a pleased, almost taunting tone.
Kirishima stills, embarrassment bubbling in his chest as you drop the booklet onto the table, exposing his military history to him and you.Â
â...no,â Kirishima answers truthfully.
The lawyer shifts from the other side of you, his eyebrows scrunching as he too comes across that piece of information.Â
âHe wonât use firearms?â the lawyer scoffs, his semi-permanent frown deepening. âHow will we know that he will keep Y/n completely safe from any sort of danger that may come her way? Weâll be paying six months for a glorified security guard? We want a bodyguard.â
âAnd we clearly have one,â you snap back, your eyes narrowing. âIf my bodyguard isnât Kirishima-san, Iâm not getting one. I mean, isnât that what you said earlier?â
âWhen we were assuming that the person Toshinori was assigning to your case was a well-rounded bodyguard. Not one that was still clearly haunted by his past.â
Fuck, that one hurt.
You scowled, your head tilting as you bared your teeth slightly, âAnd what? He managed to get into the best agency in all of Japan in spite of that. Sounds like heâs competent. I already told you I wonât take on a team, just one individual. I trust in Toshinori-sanâs guidance and his choice in picking Kirishima-san. If you disagree, thatâs too bad for you.â
âY/n! Please stop this! Youâre being ridiculous!â Kimiko huffed, slamming her own booklet down, her eyes drowning with her exhaustion. âIâm so sorry, Toshinori-san, Kirishima-san.â
âH-Hey, itâs okay!â Kirishima immediately imputed, his hands raising in a sign of retreat. âI know that Y/n has always enjoyed her independence as a solo star, and how me being involved now is imposing, especially after multiple attacks.â
Kirishima felt that his smile was a bit strained, a bit too forced, especially as your eyes hawked onto him. He felt like you were examining him, like a lab rat going through its initial trial and not knowing just what was to be expected.
âSix months?â you spoke, your gaze not leaving Kirishimaâs own.
âSix months,â Kirishima agreed.
You hum, your head nodding. âFine, six months tops unless the Lieutenant Colonel can apprehend these assholes faster.â
It had been ages since Kirishima had been called by his title, and for some reason, he found himself blushing. His mouth, for the first time this entire meeting, curled into a wolfish grin.
âYou got it.â
The lawyer groaned, entirely aggravated and insulted. He stood up, âYouâre asking to be murdered, Y/n. Donât come haunting me when you end up dead and mutilated. You deserve all the shit youâre getting.â
Kirishima watched with his lips parted in a bewildered expression as the lawyer walked out of the room with a loud slam of the door.
You were unfazed, and Kimiko groaned, exhausted and embarrassed as she mumbled a weak, sullen, âI am so, so sorry, Toshinori-kun.â
âAh, Kimiko-chan, itâs okay!â Toshinori shook his head and smiled knowingly. It wasnât as if the long time famous bodyguard hadnât seen his fair share of childish fights between clients. âThank you for coming as always, and weâll do our best to make sure that Y/n is in the best of hands.â
âThank you⌠and so, the rest of the contract?â
âAh, yes, letâs continue.â
So, the contract was discussed to full detail.
For six months, Kirishima would be attached to your side. He must always remain at most three meters away from you when there is no one around, and during fan interactions no more than one meter. He had a full say about your safety. If things got rough, you were to follow his every command. Your agency would pay for his room and lodging. He was to wear black pants and a black long-sleeved cotton tee. He would be working with every venue, every hotel, every conventions security team. He would lead them and never leave your side. He was to be awake an hour before you, rest when you were asleep so long as it was safe to do so. He was your guardian angel of sorts, and you would do nothing but adhere to him.Â
Most importantly, according to Kimiko, there was one thing they were hoping for: Kirishima's help and discretion. For the next six months, they would be relying on Kirishimaâs support to figure out who the group behind the assault was and who the mastermind was behind it all is.
Or so the contract said.
âY/n!â Kirishima called when the papers were signed, and the day he was set to start was printed. He will begin tomorrow. âWait!â
You stopped at the door, Kimiko and Toshinori chatting merrily between them as they exited the conference room, Toshinoriâs booming voice asking if it was true that Kimiko was attending to a near forty clients to which she bashfully admitted to. You were dressed in a creme knit long-sleeved shirt, faded ripped jeans, and a pair of nude heels. The heels were big, undoubtedly giving you inches, but you still barely got to his shoulder.
âI-Iâm looking forward to looking â I mean working with you!â
You looked at him closely, your eyes dragging to the top of his toes to the tallest spike in his hair before your lips pulled into a contemplative pout. You looked back to his eyes, and you steeled over, your head tilting to the side.
âI mean no offense, Sergeant, I thank you for doing your job, but I have no intention of looking forward to working with you. I donât want you here, so do your best to ignore the contract and realize that I am the most important person, so you will follow my demands.â
Kirishima can do nothing but stare as you turn on your heel and leave.
Well, so much for a good case.
Date: 5/2 Time: 14:00 Location: Tokyo Music Stadium
If you would have told Kirishima Eijirou that he had been working for the grand, the perfect, the fantastic music idol Y/n for a month now, two months ago, he would have laughed so hard heâd cry. Not only would he have not believed it, but he would only think of a million and two scenarios where he would go the entire day flirting.
Now a month into knowing you, of being your bodyguard on a contract for six months, Kirishima could say that of that entire thought, the only thing he had been right about was that he was, in fact, crying. Not only has he never managed to speak an entire conversation with you despite being attached to your hip seven days a week, but despite your much shorter stature, you had managed to get away from him.
You always managed to sneak away from him.
Kirishima could admit that the no more than five meters rule had been wholly and utterly demolished.
And now, Kirishima was crying, not out of joy, but of pure manly fear as he raced through the backstages of the stadium, desperate to find your short-ass anywhere.
âGo, Kirishima!â someone yelled as Kirishima whizzed past him, âFind Y/n!â
âT-Thank you!â Kirishima screamed as he continued onward, the yellow-lit concrete hallway seemingly haunting the further he went into it. The earpiece in his left ear shrilled, the telling sign he was getting a call. Putting a finger to the circle in his ear, he answered the car. âHello?!â
âAh, Kirishima-san!â Kimikoâs voice chirped on the other side of the line. âWonderful to hear your voice again! Iâm calling to let you know that the tour bus is parked outside of the venue now. The concert was a smashing success, and sheâs come out unharmed for the past month! To make matters even better, since your arrival, there have been no more assault attempts! Oh, um, sorry, where are you guys?â
âWeâre just, um!â Kirishima tried not to pant into the microphone; he was still racing ahead, his head peeking into every door and room he passed. âY/n needed to use the restroom?!â
âOh, wonderful. Okay! Let me know when you two are on your way over!â
âYa, okay, bye!â
âByââ
Kirishima hung up as he crashed through the doors at the end of the hallway.
It was night out right now, the full moon reflecting down on the dirty concrete with the same intensity as the streetlamps overhead. And in the middle of a crowd of around twenty people was the person Kirishima was trying to find: you.
You were still dressed in the final costume change of your concert. Even from a distance, Kirishima could see the glitter and highlight on the tip of your nose and the curve of your cheekbones. The crowd around you was clearly not hostile. Each face was bright with broad smiles and sparkling with fresh tears, each voice high and pitchy as if they were talking with some goddess and not you.Â
There was a slight longing in Kirishimaâs chest at the sight of you interacting with your fans, your smile was so beautiful, and he wished just for a moment that he was the one that it was directed towards. If he had met you as a fan, and only a fan, he wonders if you would look at him as you did the others. Would he see the pure joy in the depths in your eyes, the love, wonder, and pride as they asked you questions and answered your own?
He wanted to be just a fan.
âY/n, the tour bus is here,â Kirishima finally found his voice, the tenor of his voice spreading through the narrow alleyway. âSay your goodbyes.â
He had to ignore the way you stiffened immediately, the unsolicited joy in your face breaking and becoming bleak as you met his gaze. Kirishima absolutely did not feel pressure behind his eyes when you rolled your eyes and began to say your goodbyes; he did not!
The group of fans waved goodbye as you walked backward toward Kirishima; you didnât stop waving and continuing your parting conversations with the group until the metal doors of the stadium doors closed behind the two of you. Kirishima let out a sigh, his eyes closing for a brief moment before looking down at you. You were expressionless, eyes cold as you looked dead ahead.
âYouâre not supposed to run away like that.â
âI thought we agreed you wouldnât tell me what to do, Sergeant.â
âYou know I canât do that itâs notââ
âPart of your contract. Yeah, I know, but thatâs your contract, not mine.â
âOh, okay. Um, Kimiko? ...yeah, weâre heading out now. Five minutes, till.â
And then thereâs only silence.
Neither Kirishima nor you bother talking the entire walk towards the tour bus, and you ignore Kimikoâs call that your lawyer would be meeting briefly before tomorrow's fan signing event. You walk into the bus and go directly to the beds, throwing yourself into the terribly padded bunk and passing out without so much as a sound.
Kirishima sinks into his own bed, itâs too small for him, but thereâs nothing he can do about it. Sleep overcomes him easily these days; heâs always way too exhausted in chasing you down like some spoiled toddler youâre behaving like to dream. But thatâs okay, he thinks as the comfort of sleep begins to dig its skeleton fingers into his side, at least the exhaustion stops the night terrors.
Date: 5/3 Time: 10:00 Location: Tokyo Music Tower
Now, Kirishima knew that it was a common belief and a nearly proven theory that when you met your idols, you should never ever have your expectations high on who they are as a person. Celebrities were out of touch, cruel, rude, nearly jaded. They werenât exactly the common folk. With people willing to forget things like them being human beings themselves or the common thread of celebrities being too rich to care, any type of famous person was cold, rude, and ruthless.
He knew that.
He also knew that you werenât like the nearly proven theory.
You were kind, sweet, a practical angel to anyone who dared to approach you. You were the exception to the rule, an outlier to them all. You spoke politely to all your fans, domestic and foreign, and you treated each fan like the most special person in the world.
You were a good person.
But Kirishima knew, just as you reacted to any cruel person you encountered, you had an edge. Your words were as vicious as your name was known. He genuinely enjoyed watching you put assholes into place, but he sulked, knowing he was always at the receiving end of the sharp, bitter tongue of yours.
For a month and a day now, he had been the number target of your bitter words and scorching hate, but he admitted that he enjoyed it when it wasnât directed at him, if but a little bit.
âIâm not renegotiating my contract!â you groan, your palms slamming into the depths of your eyes. âI already told you that I donât need all that money!â
âAnd Iâm telling you that you need to increase the wages that you pay the rest of your team instead of all those charities or else people will begin dropping you!â the lawyer countered with similar fire, his scowl angry enough that Kirishima felt like he had to tear his gaze away from this horrible battle. âYou wonât be the best of the best forever, y/n, get over your stupid savior act and look over the changes!â
Kirishima looked over at you, his eyebrows pinching as he watched you fold your arms, your cheeks pushed out to a puff as you looked at the stack of papers with the title page fully covered with the word Contract of Y/n and Co. on it. Well, it seemed that the rumor of you spending your paycheck on things that werenât you was right, how entirely manly.
âOh fuck off,â you growl, pushing out of the chair and storming away.
Kirishima glanced over at Kimiko, who was looking pale and exhausted, undoubtedly exhausted from the past thirty-minute battle between the lawyer and the idol that neither made a single step forward nor a step back. How you had the energy to fight so passionately was beyond him. Kimiko nodded minimally, her lips parting in a sigh as Kirishima stood up and followed after her.
âThe only way that brat is going to listen is by force,â the lawyer sneered, his voice fading into the room that Kirishima exited. âIf thatâs how she wants to play, so be it.â
Fortunately for Kirishima, he catches up to you. There are tears of fury dripping down your cheeks, and he feels unable to speak as he discovers a new layer to you.
...how interesting.
âItâs my money,â you speak, but Kirishima is unsure if those words are meant for him or for the void, the earth that you would much rather converse with than him. âI already pay them all a much greater paycheck than they should be getting considering their client pool. Why do I have to bend to their stupid will when Iâm the one making the money.â
Kirishima blinks, wondering just what people might want to raise with their contracts. But, he knew you were right. By her account, Kimiko had a client list of many successful individuals, and he may not know anything about the lawyer, but if he worked with Y/n, his name must be good. Guess they werenât like you.
âPeople are selfish assholes,â was the only thing that Kirishima could think of, and was something he spoke before he could stop himself.
But you stop in your storm, the anger that clouded you somewhat dissipating, clearing just enough for you to turn to him, your sharp, beautiful eyes for the first time filled with rage that was not pointed at him, and an emotion that made him think of⌠amusement?
âYeah,â you agree, a half-smile cracking onto your face, and Kirishima feels his soul begin leaving his very body. âPeople are selfish assholes, huh?â
âVery much.â
Thereâs a calm, a snorted chuckle, and Kirishima finds himself stumbling further into the abyss of his feelings for you.
The next ten hours seem to pass in a blur, Kirishima feeling like he was on Cloud Nine as he stood behind you, three meters as he watched fan after fan approach you. Signatures were made, pictures were taken, and Kirishima found that he never once had to approach.
Maybe, he thinks, just perhaps, the two of you can overcome this.
Ten minutes after the official signing is done, Kirishima canât find you, and he curses loudly into the echoing floor.
So much for change.
Date: 5/17 Time: 23:00 Location: The Parking Lot -Â Mt. Lady Studios
Kirishima was, for the lack of better words, completely fucking done with you.
Donât get it wrong, he still was a complete and massive fan of yours. He would never once betray his loyalty to you and your musical career, but he was slowly starting to realize just why the lawyer was set to dying of a heart attack any time soon. Despite your early entrance to stardom and the stuff of legends, you had kept your fiery, stubborn individualism.
Kirishima thought it was absolutely hot and sexy at times, especially the times where you strut around in revealing clothes because âthis is your body,â or the lingerie campaign you completed two days ago as part of some fundraising event. There were significant perks to your strong handle and claim to keeping your indestructible personality, but it came back to rub them all back in the worst of ways when once again, you escaped from Kirishimaâs side.
To be fair, most of the time, Kirishima was a very level headed individual; he was near impossible to rile up despite popular initial belief. I mean, he was good friends with Bakugou Katsuki, who riled up just about anyone he talked to! He needed to have steel calm emotions, or at the very least portray that he does. But even the unbreakable after tireless attempts can, at times, be broken.
It had been a hard morning.
Kirishima had woken up in a panic, the sweat of his night terror soaking through the sheets of his bed, and his head felt like lead. They had been in the tour bus for the entire day because you were going from the tip of Japan to the bottom of it, thus meaning that you couldnât run away from him, concluding that when he went to bed that night, he was merely tired, not exhausted.
âK...Kiri...shima?â the voice whispered in his ears when he bolted from his bed and tumbled to the ground, his chest heaving in his panic as he cried.
He only slept for four hours that night, the ghost of his comrade haunting him too much for him to ever drift back to sleep. The only thing he was grateful for when he stumbled down to the hotel lobby for breakfast was that he had an attack while in his own room and not in a tour bus with ten others.
But the lack of sleep and the twisting of his guts from his still unburied memories meant that his exhaustion was dialed up larger than he thought was capable. Today was an interview day plus a miniconcert at said interview.
That meant that for an hour before your interview and two hours afterward, Kirishima lost you and had to hunt you down. You werenât making it easy on him and had started moving with the crowd you gathered to evade him.
But today, Kirishima was exhausted.
Today, Kirishima wanted to sleep.
Today⌠Kirishima broke.
âLetâs go,â Kirishima spoke in a low, commanding voice. His eyes were hooded as he looked down at you, the crowd of fans parting like the red sea as he stands behind you, larger than life, imposing.
You ignore him.
âWeâre leaving, now.â
âAw, did you make that just for me?! This beading is gorgeous!â
To be fair, Kirishima isnât really sure if heâs crying right now or if steam is protruding from his ears like some stupid cartoon. The only thing he knows is that it's been a bit longer than a month, and his client is the most perfect person in the world except to him and some lawyer. All he knows is that he has been continuously mocked, shamed, and disrespected by his client, and at this moment, with his mind and body aching with the memories of the morning, he can no longer stop the tsunami of emotions and thoughts that shove out of him.
He grabs your wrist and begins pulling you away.
âWeâre leaving now, sorry to disrupt your time. Come see Y/n another day.â
Kirishima isnât even aware of your screams, the banging of your small fist against his back as his hand encompasses your bicep easily. He walks and walks and walks until he stops, his mind slightly put back into place.
ââFUCK IS YOUR PROBLEM?! LET GO OF ME, SERGEANT!â
Oh, right.
He lets go of you immediately and nearly snorts at how you stumble into his back. So small, so delicate, and so completely weak.
âYou want to know my problem, y/l/n?â he asks, voice eerily calm, much calmer than he actually is. âMy fucking problem is that I signed onto this case with a single rule: keep you in sight and protect you. Itâs simple, almost too easy, isnât it? But easy and simple is everything that this assignment is!â
Your face contorted into a flash of anger and embarrassment, your nose scrunching as you found your footing, âAnd I told you that I donât give a crap about that contract! I didnât want it in the first place, but no one listens to me!â
Kirishima snorts, his body shifting so that he can look at you properly; your face is seething, your teeth bared and eyes wild, but Kirishima has faced worse.
âItâs not in my contract to listen to you, unfortunately,â Kirishima points out, his eyes narrowing. âI would have a better time listening to you, trying to find an agreement that worked if you used that brain of yours and figured out a way to compromise with me.â
âCompromises arenâtââ
âYou think I wouldnât?â Kirishima almost whines, his voice tight with emotions, fingers fisting in his hair, âYou really fucking think that after a month and how many days of me spending stupid hours trying to find your ass, most of the time never knowing if youâre dead or not, I wouldnât want a better solution?!â
âLike hell theyâll kill me! And if they do, I donât fucking care!â you stubbornly insist, finger buried against the swell of your chest.
âOh my god,â Kirishima canât stop the bitter laugh from escaping, âyouâre ridiculous.â
âIâm ridiculous?! Iâm not the ridiculous one here!â you cry, your eyes bursting with unshed, bitter tears. âSo what that I run away from you? Can you imagine living the past ten years of your life trying to be something that the media wants you to be? No! You canât, Sergeant! Those times where Iâm running away isnât to be some dick, but to give me time to be me!â
âYouâre a goddamn idiot!â Kirishima barks, his anger curdling in his chest like a raging fire. âIf you had looked at my damn file correctly, instead of focusing on the stupid shit like me not being able to fire my gun correctly, you would be more than aware of the fact that you are one of my favorite artists!â
âWh-â
âI am one of the best in my company! I am easy to get along with, personal, manageable, flexible even, but from the very first moment you laid eyes on me, youâve hated me! You talk down on me, you shit on me, my job, the reason Iâm here! Listen, I would fucking love to be anywhere but here right now. I have literally never hated my job before, but you just made that a reality. But the worst part of this all is the fact that you seem to think I would have kept you away, prohibited you from doing things that I already know you love! You stand there and tell me that I would try to force you to do shit you donât want when I have merely been asking for you to take me there with you! I donât care if I have to stand away and watch, but I want to be there! Iâm supposed to be protecting you, but youâre being nothing more than a stubborn brat who refuses to see the efforts Iâm trying to make, and frankly, Iâm done.â
Kirishimaâs chest is burning with the lack of oxygen, his eyes narrowed and filled with raging fire as he stares down at you, his neck craned so that he could be closer, more daunting, intimidating.
âFuck o-off,â you snap suddenly, a lone tear, your voice tight and shoulders tense as you storm off.
âSo predictable,â Kirishima calls after you, but itâs not filled with the previous anger he had but the sinking misery and regret.
And for a moment, itâs quiet.
Until a single name is screamed.
âSERGEANT!â
And then the all too familiar sound of a fist colliding with skin.
The anger in Kirishimaâs blood evaporates immediately, and horror sinks in as he turns towards where you had stormed off. Oh no, oh no, oh no.
The parking lot is filled with an ugly yellow light that seems to set the stage for what was to come down. His footsteps crashing down against the black pavement were mute in his ears, and his eyes were focused on your limp body slung over somebody's shoulder. There was one person behind him, the other one already hopping into a van; Kirishima was the devil on their heels.
âCome on! Letâs go!â the one in the van screamed, his voice full of gruff apprehension and fear.
The van turns on.
Kirishima grunts, adrenaline pumping through his veins as he sidesteps the man who was lingering behind the one carrying you and quickly slams his shoulder into the man's sternum, knocking him out the moment he collapses onto the ground.Â
He lets out a roar of such, his eyes glowing with anger and a single mind track to take down the person who held you, ready to throw your unconscious body into the back of the van.
Kirishima doesnât even know when he manages to get to the man's side, one hand on his shoulder, the other on you, and with the strength and anger of a million fighting warriors, he ripped you from his hold and sent him stumbling into the trunk. Your shallow breathing brushes against his neck, and Kirishima is hyper-aware of the cursing men who chose to abandon their unconscious comrade on the floor.Â
With his arms filled by your unconscious body, Kirishima can only watch the van scurry out of the lot, the license plate immediately burning into his mind.
T082-23
When the man on the floor finally wakes up, heâs in police custody, and youâre just waking up. There's a bruise on your cheek, and you begin crying immediately.
Kirishima watches from the distance, his heart aching and guilt climbing up his throat as he watches Kimiko hold you close, her arms warm and tight.
Well, shit.
So much for the month of no attacks.
Kirishima sits in a waiting room, his head relaxed against the wall as he waits for your discharge from the hospital. They suspect a concussion, and theyâre running some tests right now. The police are there too, trying to get information from you on the failed kidnapping attempt as well as beginning the initial trials of interrogation of the abandoned kidnapper with a broken sternum, ruptured spleen, and three cracked ribs.
He was not surprised when the police officers came to talk to him, and he gave them the license plate.
But they also gave him an essential piece of information.
(âWell, when we asked for a motive, it seemed that it wasnât his idea,â the detective admitted, his hand rubbing the back of his neck. âHis boss said that, and I quote, Y/n will end up dead and mutilated as is deserved. She deserves all the shit she has coming her way, end quote. Any ideas of who it could beâ
Kirishima rubbed a hand across his face, the words striking a bit too familiarly to him, but from where. He shook his head, his eyes focusing on his bouncing knee.
âThank you,â Kirishima said, his tone pointed in a clear indicator that this conversation was now over. The detective nodded, his frown slight as he left. The moment he was gone, Kirishima pulled out his phone and dialed a number. âKimiko? Yeah, I think we might have our first suspect.â)
For now, he was waiting for you.
An hour passed before you shuffled into the waiting room. There was a bandage on your swollen cheek, but besides the obvious attack, your eyes looked strong, and it seemed like there was no concussion.
âI should be fine,â you speak first, your jaw tensing as if it physically pained you to speak (whether it was because you hated talking to him or because of the injury, Kirishima had no idea). âI will be fine; I just need some sleep.â
Kirishima nodded, his body completely exhausted, and his mind filled with nothing but regrets on how he handled his anger earlier. He needed to apologize. He wasnât entirely wrong, but he had definitely crossed a few too many lines.
âShould we go?â
You chewed on your lip, your eyes looking down at the white tiled floors of the hospital â so bleak, so anxiety driving.
âI actually wanted to talk before we left.â
Oh?
âOf what, if I may ask?â
Your eyes raise back up before looking away again, âthe contract.â
Kirishima finds himself nodding, his hand gesturing towards the empty seat in front of him.
âSure.â
And with a heaving sigh that sounds like you were on the verge of tears, you sit before him.
The contract was then discussed.
It was decided that you could continue to interact with fans as you wish, so long as you took Kirishima with you. He didnât care about the long hours, the manic fans, or the impending doom of a group of people who meant business. He needed to be there.
Everything else stayed the same, but Kirishima looked at you one last time that night in the hospital, his body leaning towards you as he did his best to keep his face void of emotion and any lingering teasing.
âIâll only accept this new negotiation on one term.â
âW-What?!â you pause, thinking. âFine, say it.â
âFrom here on out, I think we should be friends, yeah? Iâm on your side, after all, itâs a bit weird if we stay just acquaintances.â
The tension and horror leave your body, and Kirishima, for the first time ever, bears witness to the most relaxed, meaningful smile he has ever seen you give. It had been one hell of a shitty night, but at that very moment when the seventh turned into the eighth, Kirishima felt a new warmth flood through his chest, his heart racing at the sight of your glorious smile.
âOf course, Kirishima.â
âOh, and y/n?âÂ
âYes?â
âIâm sorry about all that I said. It was unmanly of me and out of line.â
âItâs okay. To be fair, I was a bit of a self-absorbed brat, too.â
The next day, a picture of Kirishima holding you bridal style is trending.
Date: 6/12 Time: 19:00 Location: Hime Onsen
An Interview with Y/n | Vogue Japan 4.5 million views ⢠Premiered 2 hours ago 874k [liked this] 12.3k [disliked this] Timestamp: 05:32 / 10:33
[Interviewer]: Now, Y/n, we must congratulate you on your latest achievement! Your latest self-titled album, âY/N,â has been nominated for a record high of twelve awards for the upcoming Japan Record Awards, which will be coming up in about a month! Tell us how you feel about this?
[You]: It was quite a surprise actually! I didnât realize that it would have done so well in the critic's eyes to get this type of award. I am proud of myself and am excited to see all the other amazing artists and musicians who were nominated as well.
[Interviewer]: Now, your album is all about staying true to yourself, whether that be in love or war. It depicts your own highs and lows while also highlighting beautifully universal things many of us face. Without question, you have always been adamant on staying connected with your fans and keeping a simple rule: no bodyguards.
[Y/n]: Oh, (laughs) yes! That is definitely a new thing, huh?
[Interviewer]: A new thing and a beautiful thing at that, too! Look here!
[captioner notes: interviewer displays many photos of Y/nâs bodyguard, including the most famous one where heâs holding y/n after the failed kidnapped attempt]
[Interviewer]: This is a beautiful â donât giggle! â a beautiful man, Y/n! What do you have to say for yourself?! Did you finally succumb to keeping untrue to yourself for this beautiful man?! If so, it is perfectly acceptable. By chance, is your contract with him done? I would personally love to have this man on my team.
[Y/n]: (laughing) By all means, take him! (Y/n looks behind her, her bodyguard is there) Iâm kidding, Iâm kidding! (pauses) No, actually, sorry. Kirishima is an outstanding bodyguard, and I have no intentions of leaving him so soon. Uh, while I did say I had no wish or intentions to have a bodyguard, obviously that was not the best solution, so I hired Kirishima. He is a wonderful addition to my team and still allows me to be authentically me, so itâs still all good.
[Interviewer]: Ah, okay, well, Kirishima-kun, if you ever need a new client, call me. But moving on, yes! Would you like to discuss the series of increasingly concerning attacks?
Kirishima stood in the softly lit hallways of a sauna.
Today was one of the last remaining days you had off, and in celebration of your upcoming award season, you had decided that it was mandatory to visit the hot springs. Everyone on your team â the backup dancers, band, and hair and makeup â were ecstatic to learn that they were being involved with it too.
This high-end resort had accommodated your entire team to receive their own private spring with an all-inclusive menu too.Â
It was thanks from the owner for the free PR and, of course, because they were some of your biggest fans. So, in thanks, everyone got to enjoy the springs.
Well, everyone but Kirishima, that was.
As of the past month, things between Kirishima and you had improved a lot.
With Kirishima no longer needing to run a marathon daily to find where you were, he would find himself walking at your side. He no longer felt like you hated him. There was respect and actual friendship between the two of you. You joked with him, showed him memes and TikTok, sent him snapchat streaks, and invited him to watch weird shows with you. You even complained to him about the things that annoyed you, namely Kimikoâs attention being stolen by other clients and the rude conversations you would have with the lawyer.
It made Kirishimaâs chest warm up knowing that you were friends now.
A stressful month had passed into a friendlier one.
But there were some things that Kirishima would not have expected to⌠arise.
Namely you growing to be comfortable enough to walk around with nothing but a thin pair of panties and a large shirt. You curling into his side whenever you watched a show together in the bus, the way your lips brushed against his neck when he leaned down to hug you, or the very so not obvious teasing you would do when you changed in front of him. It was as if you were watching his every reaction, enjoying the way that his eyes horribly tore away, or the silent hitch in his throat whenever you speed his heart up.
The biggest surprise arose the night after the failed kidnapping attempt:
You had come to his room, hours after you were supposed to have fallen asleep.
Your eyes were sunken, still a bit tired, and the bruise on your cheek was looking bad. In your arms was a white binder undoubtedly filled with the introductory packet you had received at your initial meeting. Kirishima had opened the door in his sleepy state in nothing but gym shorts. He had barely started dozing off, his mind wouldnât stop thinking of what could have happened if you hadnât managed to scream, and so he kept tossing and turning.
Seeing you outside of his room, his head dropped down to look at you properly, and his fist rubbing at his eye fell, âY/n?â
âDid I wake you?â you asked, your face filled with a shocked, near uncomfortable, and embarrassed expression he doesnât recall ever seeing on you. âIâm so sorry! Iâll wait untilââ
âNo,â Kirishima grunts while he shakes his head, his voice raspy and dry from his lack of use. âIâve been tossing and turning, um, what is it? Do you want to come in?â
âI-If thatâs okay?â
Kirishima breathes out a bit, his shoulders relaxing as he smiles softly, âCome on, letâs talk about whatâs on your mind.â
The door clicked behind your tentative steps with an echo, and Kirishima watched as you walked into the hotel room with wariness and caution.
âWould you like some tea?â Kirishima offered, picking up a shirt from his dresser and pulling it over his body. The fabric was tight against his chest and shoulders, but felt more appropriate to wear around you.
âNo, Iâm okay,â you politely decline.
You stood in the center of the room, unsure of where to sit, stand, or lay.
âGo ahead and make the bed,â Kirishima offered, taking the chair by the desk. âI promise itâs still clean.â
You laugh slightly, smile strained but grateful as you sit at the edge of the bed, binder resting on your lap.
âThanks, I wouldnât want to sit on a dirty bed,â you joke, but it sounds weak to Kirishimaâs ears.
âSo, what questions do you have?â
âHm?â
âYou have my portfolio,â he shrugs, leaning forward so that his forearms rest on his knees. âI have a feeling you have some questions.â
âOh, right,â you whisper, your eyebrows scrunching as you open the binder to the first page, but your eyes are focused on the desk. âWhatâs the medication for?â
Kirishima turns his head to follow your gaze and comes across the yellow tinted medicine containers.
âMy PTSD,â Kirishima answers honestly, his voice soft with emotion, but there was no shame in it. âMy service had a difficult end.â
âThatâs actually⌠thatâs what I came to talk about,â you rush, your hands slamming the binder closed. âIf you donât want to talk about it, obviously I wonât push it! God, Iâm sorry I shouldnât haveââ
âNo, itâs okay,â Kirishima interrupted, his smile sad, but he stood up, his body a tower in front of yours as he urged you to sit back down. âItâs okay; I donât mind talking about it.â
âB-But what if I say something that makes it all worse?â
A pause.
âThen Iâll tell you that itâs too much.â
A nod.
âAre you⌠are you still experiencing a lot of symptoms?â you ask, your fingers tightening and untightening around the binder.
âSome days are worse than others,â Kirishima admits, his shoulders shrugging. âI donât experience much anxiety while in crowds anymore; I donât have many flashbacks to those days anymore, not since February at least. I do still get⌠I still get night terrors and dream of that day. Itâs nowhere near as bad as the first few months after the accident, but itâs still here.â
âWhat happened?â you asked after a bit, morbidly curious.
The file had all the details that proved Kirishima to be a master of firearms during his entire time on the force. He was a powerful combatist, and his ranking was a clear indicator of the respect and skills he had. Still, it was the quick honorable discharge, the near year-long hospitalization, and the current inability to use a firearm that concerned you.
What had happened?
âI was involved in a grenade explosion on my last day on tour. I was the only one who managed to survive the blast,â Kirishima easily stated, his voice quiet.
âOh my god, I⌠holy shit, Iâm so sorry.â
âNah, itâs all good. There were only two others around, and one of them was already dead.â
âWas that um, Majorââ
âWe called him Crimson Riot, actually,â Kirishima smiled, a chuckle light on his tongue as he leaned back onto the chair, nodding. âYeah, that was him.â
âCrimson Riot,â you repeat, nodding. âDid you watch him⌠watch him die?â
Kirishima presses his lips tightly together, and for a moment, youâre unsure if heâs going to cry, answer you, or tell you to leave. Thereâs a whirlwind of emotions on your optimistic and typically jubilant bodyguard despite your asshole tendencies that make your stomach twist.
âYes,â Kirishima finally answers, and you nod.
Itâs hours into the morning before you finally depart back to your room, the horrors of Kirishimaâs past still pounding into your ears. Kirishima wouldnât notice, and neither would you, but on his shirt and yours, thereâs a few drops of tears the both of you shed when you said goodnight.
Sergeant Kirishima Eijirou, while on an active warzone, had accidentally struck and killed his superior officer, his friend, his role model Crimson Riot, thinking that he was nothing more than an enemy target as he sat wounded behind a wall. He died on his lap, and as someone came to help, a grenade landed two meters away before detonating.
âK...Kiri...shima?â Crimson Riot had whispered as he fell to his knees, blood gushing and seeping through his clothes, spilling onto Kirishimaâs lap. âIâll be okay.â
For whatever reason, since that night, Kirishima felt something in him shift. He still took his medication, still had his virtual therapy sessions when he could fit them in, and even had painful night terrors of that moment, but it was becoming less frequent.
He wasnât made of glass.
There had been more instances after the kidnapping attempt, but unlike the last times, Kirishima was prepared. He had stopped each one, keeping you safe and sound. As of one week ago, he had officially been given a firearm to keep strapped to his thigh at all times now.
It was an unfamiliar weight, one that still twisted his stomach and made him nervous, but he knew the reason why it was needed. Since the gun had been added to his gear, the attacks stopped. He was definitely not ready to be firing it anytime soon, but it had deterred the attackers for the time being.
Kirishima paused when he heard his earpiece ring, and he dropped his phone where he had been watching your interview despite being there himself.
âTalk to me,â Kirishima answered, his finger pressing the accept button.
âKirishima!â came the distressed voice of Kimiko, âWe just got a tip!â
Kirishima stilled, his eyes scanning the empty hallways that stretched throughout the private hot springs.
âI donât know, but a person with connections with this mastermind said something about how there were two more events he was staging. Today is one of them!â
Kirishimaâs eyes widened, his lips parting to answer Kimiko when instead there was a large, loud crash in the water from inside your room. He assumed the worst.
âY/n!â Kirishima shouted, hands throwing open the sliding door and racing through the storage room, the shower, and exited out into the hot spring.
Steam curled through the wind, the white wisps of steam feeling warm and light against Kirishimaâs skin, and Kirishima panicked when he couldnât see your shadow or figure in the hot springs.
âWhere is she?! Is she alright?!â Kimiko panicked, her voice panicking already. âIâll call theââ
Kirishima turned on his heel, ready to complete a full sweep of the outdoor hot spring when he crashed into something smaller than he was⌠smaller, softer, and definitely the shape of a woman. Kirishima felt his entire body stiffen when his rough palms felt the undeniable feeling of wet, warm skin.
âOh my god,â he heard you shriek. âKIRISHIMA!â
âSheâs all good, Kimiko,â Kirishima stifled out, his voice tight, his head slamming backward so that his eyes were concentrated on the starry night sky.
â...sorry⌠uh aha! Another client of mine is calling, goodbye!â Kimikoâs apology was meek and small before she hung up.
Kirishimaâs mind was racing a mile a minute, but his body was frozen, unmoving like a rock when he realized that pressing to his stomach was, without a doubt, your breasts.
Fuck, fuck, fuck.
âWhat are you doing in here, pervert?!â you splutter, your hands pressing to his stomach as you step away. âAre you a pervert or something?!â
âI, no! No! Of course not! Fuck, shit, Iâm so sorry! Iâll go! There was a tip that something was going to happen right now, and there was a crash andââ
âWhat are you looking at?â you exclaim, squeaky frustration heavy on your tongue. âThereâs nothing wrong with the sky! Look me in the eyes? Have you never been to a co-ed hot spring before?!â
âY-Yes, sorry!â Kirishima apologized, bowing slightly in apology before he peered down. Still, his face bursted in a flame as he watched the way your jaw dropped in disbelief, the dewy wetness of the hot spring clinging to your body. You were, obviously, soaked, and Kirishima bit his tongue as hard as he could to keep the whimper from expelling past his lips when he saw the light gleaming off your breasts. But he watched your face shift between a million emotions, each one appearing too fast for him to read, too fast to register, but he saw the way a single-arm wrap around your breast and the other shoving into his stomach.
âPERVERT!â
âWhat?!â
âThat was a test! This is my private room! I have the right to not be willing to be looked at right now!â you shrieked as Kirishima spun around, allowing you the complete privacy of his gaze.
âYou told me to look at you!â he squawked. âY-You told me, and I listened because of our contract!â
Kirishima could feel his body trembling, his mind reeling in disbelief that he definitely saw you in your entire nakedness, and if the swirling heat in his stomach had anything to say about it, he liked it. Fuck.
There was a soft laugh and the sound of sloshing water as you probably (he wouldnât know because he wasnât looking) reentered the spring.
âI know, I was teasing,â you sing, and he can tell the water is gliding around your body. âTurn around, Kiri, letâs talk.â
âHaha, um, Iâm not sure if thatâs a good idea,â Kirishima admits, although sitting in this steam-filled space with just you sounds so very nice.Â
âWhy not?â you asked, voice sounding a bit upset.
âIâm supposed to be outside, doing my job?â
âAugh, but these private springs are so boring alone,â your voice whines; the water sloshes, and Kirishima winces at the slight throb on his tongue as he continues to look at not your direction. âTurn around, Kiri.â
Not too long ago, you had taken to calling him Kiri, a subtle change, a not unusual nickname people gave him. But just because it was you, his stomach flipped and twisted, and now with the image of your tits in mind, his dick throbbed.Â
Gulping, Kirishima turned, his gaze bashfully looking down at you before glancing away. You were chest-deep in the hot springs, tendrils of your wet hair sticking to your neck. Was he dead? Maybe dreaming?
No, his dreams were never like this.
âDo you want to come in?â you continued to ask, your body moving towards him in the water until you reached the edge of the pool, arms testing into the black rocks. âYouâre the only one not in one, and since I hate being in these alone, I figured youâd like to join.â
Kirishima wanted to join. More than anything, he wanted to take his clothes off and jump into the springs with you, for you, but that would be unprofessional. Entirely and utterly unprofessional.
âPlease?â you ask softly, pleadingly, and Kirishima makes the mistake of locking his gaze with yours.Â
â...fine, but Iâll be on the other side of the spring,â he concedes, his steps near clumsy and oafish as he stumbles backward to the shower and closet.
âSuch a gentleman pervert,â you tease, fingers curling as you wave at him until Kirishima finally closes the door behind him.
The empty room is nearly deafening in its silence and the future as Kirishima slumps against the sliding door, excited apprehension rippling through every cell of his skin as a smile spreads across his face. He walks to the storage room, and despite it being a private room, there were two closets. The closet not already occupying your clothes had the things needed for him, and thankfully, it fit.Â
He undressed slowly, folding his clothes and placing them into the cubbies. Fully naked, he approached the showers, and under the lukewarm showerhead, he cleaned his body of any grime, dirt, and sweat.Â
Feeling refreshed and clean, Kirishima began his descent to the hot spring, his heart hammering when his fingers grabbed the handle of the door.
âIâm coming in,â he announced, a healthy amount of fear, excitement, and heat drumming through him.
âIâll keep my virgin eyes away from your body, donât worry,â came your slow tease, and Kirishima snorted softly.
Kirishima stepped back out to the hot spring.
Just like the first time, the entrance to the spring was warm, the steam seeming thicker than last time, clouding the outdoor room and his sight. You were at the furthest out part of the pool, your back towards them as you worked your fingers through your scalp.
Discarding his slippers at the edge, Kirishima climbed into the pool.
The pool only went as far as his thigh, and he sank into the warm water. It felt wonderful on his body, relaxing his muscles just enough for him to wonder when was the last time he had managed to visit a hot spring.
âIâm in,â Kirishima said, his arms rising up out of the water, resting onto the black stone. âYou can turn around now.â
âGod, took you long enough,â you tease, your body twisting so that you were facing him again.
To Kirishimaâs complete and utter surprise, you stilled, eyes dragging up and down his exposed chest, eyes locked on the series of tattoos all over his right pectoral, and trailed down his right arm. His lips felt dry as your eyes shifted back to his face, to his arm, and back to him. The smile on your face felt weak, but it sent a spiral of dizzying heat through Kirishima when he noticed the hushed lust.
For a while, the two of you remained at opposite ends of the hot spring. Eyes closed, hummed melodies passing through the song. You asked Kirishima about how he felt, if his medication was due for refills, if therapy was okay (he was doing better, a refill was due in two weeks, and therapy was going the same). He asked you about your relationship with Kimiko, with the lawyer, and if you had any real friends within the music industry (Kimiko was like an older cousin to you, the lawyer was a pain to deal with at times, and surprisingly, you did meet some genuine friends). You questioned how his friends were doing, if he had any contact with them despite their busy schedules.Â
So Kirishima found himself retelling stories of his coworkers turned close friends. Each story he told left both of you with sore stomachs from laughter, and tears at the corner of your eyes from laughing too hard.Â
âWas the tip story true?â you asked once the quiet overcame and grew old. You shift through the water, getting a bit closer to Kirishima.
Kirishima coughed, suddenly feeling a tad bit shy about his posture, but decided to keep from moving.
âYou honestly think I would have barged into here just because I wanted to see you?â
Truthfully, had Kirishima been a man without morals, chivalry, or disrespect for you, he would have. Definitely would have.
âLet a girl dream,â you smile, like a luring siren as you wander closer by just a step. âIt would go against everything I know about you, but itâs fun to tease.â
âYouâre a bigger brat than I thought you would be,â Kirishima smiles back, trying his best to not show the way goosebumps were bursting against his skin, his eyes locked on yours, trying to not get distracted by the way your wet skin made his mind spin.
âI donât think Iâm a brat,â you counter, getting close enough that he could feel the currents of the water with your movement. But you were far enough that Kirishima felt like pointing out the fact you disregarded his keep apart rule would be a mistake. âHow am I a brat?â
The sound of the water rippling through the springs along with the growing noises of the bugs began a melody around the two of you, and all Kirishima could do was stare at the way you blinked your eyes slowly â like a feline stalking a prey.
âA lot of ways, really,â Kirishima breathes, his heart rising up to his throat as he felt your hands gingerly place themselves on his knees.
âYeah?â you ask, parting through his naked legs, and Kirishima felt his breathing stop when your exposed chest pressed against his. Your lips were ghosting so far from his but tantalizingly close enough that he felt drunk off your sweet breath. âAnd what are you going to do about it?â
Kirishima sucked in air, his arms resisting movement, and his eyes glanced down at the way your mouth was millimeters from his. His dick was very much interested in what he could do about it, and when your hands grazed up his thigh and onto his chest, Kirishima could feel something rumble in his chest.
He moved to eliminate the space, but there was a crash in the following spring, pushing you away from him long before he could claim your mouth.
âFUCK!â the person in the opposite spring screamed, and Kirishimaâs eyes closed in his muted annoyance as you sighed.
His eyes dropped to the water, giving you the privacy to rise out of the water and make your way over to the wall.
âJenny, are you okay?â you called.
âGive me a warning the next time you try fucking your hot bodyguard in the middle of a private onsen!â
âWe werenât fucking you prude!â
And with that, Kirishima took this as his embarrassed cue to leave.
He stood at the entrance of your private spring for about twenty minutes, entirely uncomfortable with the still hard dick in his pants, rubbing and chaffing against his jeans as he stood there. Eventually, you exited the hot spring, face glowing from the steam and eyes avoiding his gaze as you walked back to your room. Your robe was tight on your body, the hair on the nape of your neck pressed to your skin.
Kirishima sighed as he watched you enter your room, your smile short as you nodded a simple goodnight before letting the door slam shut behind you.
Rubbing his face, Kirishima listened to the voices in his intercom talk about how nothing had happened tonight. An attempted unwelcome visitor tried to get into your room, but they had stopped him. They didnât fight, but they had run away the moment they caught on to the fact that they werenât exactly authentic.
Kirishima sighed as he slumped into his room, collapsing on the too small bed as he found himself looking at the ceiling in deep concentration.
What was he going to do now?
That was undeniably sexual, his still semi-hard dick damning evidence to the known fact that he wanted you. By god did he want you. Wanted you beneath him, over him, splitting yourself down onto his cock while you gripped your arms and legs around him, fucking down onto his driving cock.Â
Kirishima groaned low in his chest, guilt blooming in the back of his throat as his palm rubbed his pulsing cock.
Bad, Kirishima, bad.
âKirishima-san?â a voice broke through his earpiece, and Kirishima nearly jumped out of his skin. âAre you there?â
âHi Kimiko,â Kirishima sighed, his dick deflating instantly. âEverything all right?â
âAh, yes! Sorry about earlier, the false tip and the sudden abandonment!â Kimiko embarrassingly apologized. âMy client was ringing for the fourth time, and while I care deeply for y/n, I had to take it!â
âMm, no worries, Kimiko,â Kirishima smiled politely despite the lack of visual contact. âHow can I help you?â
âAh, yes,â Kimiko asserted, her tone changing from apology to one of formality. âSo, about the visitor incident Iâm sure you were brought attention to, it seems that the vehicle they came in was with the driver's plate: T082-23. Does that sound familiar?â
âNot currently,â Kirishima sighed, his body stretching into a sitting up position. âDoes it to you?â
âNoâŚâ Kimiko admitted, and Kirishima could feel the worried frown on her face. âWell, I just wanted to call and give you that information. It was passed along to me, and they mentioned they hadnât told you. And since I was going to give you the schedule for the upcoming JRAâs award day, I figured Iâd let you know!â
âNo problem! Letâs go over the schedule now?â
âYes! I have a client meeting in America right after this! Can you believe it? An American celebrity wants my help?!â
âThat sounds amazing, Kimiko!â
âOkay, so this is how the dayâs going to go!â
Date: 7/10 Time: 18:00 Location: Tokyo Hotel Room 101
Kirishima watched as an entire team was getting you dressed up.
Two people were doing your hair, three people doing your nails, one person doing your makeup, and five getting one of your three outfits for the night ready.
According to you, as you had strutted around in these outfits nearly two weeks ago were your red carpet and beginning of the award show outfit, your performance outfit, and of course, the after-party outfit. Each one was different, yet when adorned on your body was a perfect replica of who you were.
Most importantly, the two of you had decided to ignore every single instance of tremendous sexual energy and desire that basically leaked from both of your pores. It was for the best to ignore it. There was no point in pursuing it, especially when there was a known hunt for you, and Kirishima was the last line of defense between you and whoever it was.
Whoever it was, pfft.
Kirishima was willing to bet on who it was already.
Since the night of the initial kidnapping that finally closed the gap between you and Kirishima, there was something that the caught criminal said that stuck with him.
Everything you had coming your way, you deserved, he had said in bitter spite.
The interesting thing was that it was the lawyer who had said that, multiple times at that. The lawyer seemed to have everything to fuel him to rage against you. Everything you said or tried, the lawyer was on your heel, barking at you that it was wrong. Kirishima had also seen the contracts between you and the lawyer, and the amount that he was paid to be your attorney was not large at all.
The mass majority of the funds you earned were always funneled towards charities and organizations you trusted to help people in need â in fact, it was almost 80% of your total earnings. A meek, barely larger than 20% was split between you, your lawyer, Kimiko, your music crew, and any other unforeseen expenses. The lawyer was also in a situation where he was not in demand with clients, and if you werenât heeding his expensive tag, he needed a new contract with you.
A contract he was always demanding to discuss with you that you denied to change.
Attacks tended to happen days after you and the lawyer tumbled, not enough to rouse suspicion if you werenât looking, but Kirishima was. He just needed damning evidence now.
Something.
Anything.
And for some reason, his gut was screaming at him that something big was going to happen tonight, that tonight was going to be the last attackâthe one to end everything.
So he had told everyone about it. Kimiko, the security at the JRAâs, even you. It made him nervous.
It made his hand sweat, the gun strapped to his thigh feeling like hot iron as he stood about as you laughed with your makeup crew.
Kirishima swore, promised, and vowed he would protect you.
He was going to.
And when the gold dress was tied to your body, fitting you beautifully, Kirishima found himself unable to look away like strands of your hair framed your temples.
âWhat do you think, Kiri? Will I be on the Best Dressed List?â you asked, tearing Kirishimaâs attention away from the bodice and skirt of the dress. Your eyes were bright, hopeful, yearning for a positive reaction from him.
âHow could you not be?â Kirishima admitted, his grin toothy, and he shifted against the wall.
âYouâll make me blush,â you grin back, eyes batting just a bit as you clasp your hands together. It takes everything in Kirishima to keep from striding across the space between the two of you and kissing you silly. âAre we ready to go?â
Kirishima wet his lips, unwillingly tearing his gaze from you, and whispers into the intercom.
âReady to move out?â
âWeâre all clear.â
Straightening back up, Kirishima smiled at you, his head motioning towards the door.
âAlright, y/n, letâs see you make some history?â
âDamn right I will.â
Kirishima smiled as he exited first, carving the path for you.Â
Paparazzi were on you immediately, the lights flashing and terribly bright as he helped you through the throngs of them. His hand pressed to your back as they screamed demands, most of which you complied with until Kirishima stated that you would be late. You, unfortunately, couldnât be late to the awards show.
Ushering you into the limousine, Kirishima follows in shortly after you, scrunching up in his seat as he sits opposite of you. However, your typical light and bright demeanor are gone; instead, you seem almost anxious as you open your handbag.
âYou okay there?â Kirishima asks as he realizes you pulled out a distinctly obvious metal flask.
âAwards make me nervous,â you painfully admit; you're weakly smiling as you knock back a shot of the drink. âI hate winning and losing; the alcohol makes me less⌠of a wreck. Do you want some? I think itâs apple soju, I donât know, a good luck gift from Kimiko.â
Kirishima grins, his eyes rolling as he decides to decline the drink. âSorry, love, I think that I need to be completely sober for today.â
You scrunch your nose, obviously displeased, âLame, who shows up to these awards sober?â
âMe,â Kirishima laughed, his head tilting back and scraping against the ceiling of the limousine.Â
âSuch a prude, sober, pervert,â you sigh, taking yet another swig before putting the flask back into your bag.Â
âSuch a brat.â
Just like every previous instance, your eyes seem to glow in glee at that name, your lips curling into a pleased smirk as you shrug. It's a sight that makes Kirishimaâs mouth dry and heart racing. Fuck, he should not be thinking about fucking you in the limousine right now.
But before the heat in the limousine could simmer to one of undeniable boiling, you had arrived.
Kirishima cleared his throat, sending a quick wink your way as he exited the car first. The first stop was for him to join the lineup to guide you through all the different photo and interview sessions. No one wanted pictures of him emerging from the limo after all.Â
There's a moment where after Kirishima closes the door, your eyes filled with worry and excitement as he winked goodbye, that things changed. He stood up, his eyes already scanning the area for anything suspicious, when he saw the all too familiar van.
T082-23.
His eyes widened, his head looking around for anyone else, but there was no one to help. No one could do anything as the car continued to drive away, disappearing from Kirishimaâs line of sight. His heart hammered in his chest, and his hands instinctively went to his thigh. He had his firearm⌠he had it.
With nothing but a quick report to the head of security via his com, Kirishima pushed on ahead, waiting for your descent down the red carpet.
When you eventually emerged from the limousine, Kirishima found that at this moment, the entire world faded away as a gloved hand assisted you out of the vehicle. You were elegant, stunning, a realistic vibrant portrait within his world of greys. As you took photos for the cameras, he was by your side a few strides away as you talked to reporters.
You really came to life right now.
You were beautiful.
âFor all the pain in the world that she is, sheâs quite charming from a distance, huh?â a voice spoke to his side, and Kirishima froze. His eyes widened completely when he noticed that standing beside him was none other than the lawyer.
The lawyer was dressed in a nice suit, glasses perched on his nose, and for the first time Kirishima had seen, the scowl was not quite so hard.
He was here.
Every warning bell sounded in Kirishimaâs head.
This was the man he was so sure was the reason behind your every attack. A man fueled by insufficient funding, a need for a new contract that would never be approved without your signature.
âWhat are you doing here?â Kirishima asked, subtlety never being something he was ever good with. âIâve never seen you anywhere except to argue with Y/n about contracts. This doesnât seem like the appropriate time to be discussing it.â
âKimiko wanted me to give her a new contract proposal to give to y/n. However, to be fair, itâs quite easy for anything to come down to an argument with y/n,â he shrugs, and Kirishima watches a cloud of emotions pass between the manâs eyes. âAt least between her and me, weâve never gotten along, but I suppose thatâs how it is for any type of family who works together.â
Wait.
âWhat?! Family member?!â
âYes, I know itâs strange to believe. I am quite ugly, and she is not, but weâre family.â
Kirishimaâs mind was racing now. It didnât make sense. If he was family, why would he be in such pursuit of potentially murdering you? If you were family, he was sure that you would help out? If he needed a raise like he thought, wouldnât you have helped?
There was no way you wouldnât.
Was he wrong?
Who was it?
âKiri!â your voice broke into his mind and tore him back to reality. You waved at him, then passed a stuck-out tongue to the lawyer in a teasing fashion. âLetâs go in?â
Kirishima looked over at the lawyer who greeted a woman, who was also walking down the red carpet, a celebrity he could name no less, with a warm kiss.Â
Oh fuck.
He needed to call Kimiko; he was so very wrong.
You had won two awards so far, and at this very moment, Kirishima was being ushered back to his seat in the audience as you were being escorted to the main stage to perform your latest song. You had removed your gold dress for a black, sleek gown. Your lipstick changed to a dark red, and your hands trembled in the white lace gloves you wore.
âOh, Kiri,â you wheezed almost, your hands shaking as the announcers on stage were announcing the last awards before your performance. âIâm getting nervous. What if I mess up or sing off-key? Iâd be the laughing stock!â
Kirishima laughed gently, his hands easily encompassing your waist as he stilled your frantic moves. âY/l/n y/n, if there is anything I know for sure about you is that you are one hell of a singer and a performer. The awards youâre nominated for tonight speak for themselves! You never fail at your performances, and even if you somehow manage to sing off-key, Iâm sure that no one would notice! Your biggest fan in the world wonât notice, at least.â
Not more than seven days ago, when you had cried about the impending nerves of being an artist, Kirishima had come to claim the title of being your biggest fan in the world. It had made you chuckle through your tears before coming near a hysterical laugh as the two of you held each other close.
âYouâre a nut, Kirishima Eijirou,â you laugh, hands resting on his lower ribs, but your smile was bright, warm. You paused a bit, fingers pulling at the fabric of his shirt. âIâll sing just for you then, but I think I should take another swig of that soju.â
âAre you sure thatâs a good idea?â
âCould you tell that Takeyama is completely drunk off her ass?â
â...sheâs drunk?!â
âExactly, Iâll be fine,â you breathe, taking a new smaller flask from the purse Kirishima was holding for you and taking the final swig. Your face contorts at the bitter liquid. âEw, Kimiko really fucked me over with this one. Why is it blue?! Have you ever seen blue apple soju?!â
âNo?â Kirishima startled, his eyes looking at the indeed splash of blue liquid tainting a small part of your gloves. âWho gave you that one? What happened with the other flask of yours?â
âOh, Kimiko sent it along after I lost my other one; itâs her own flask,â you said before the backstage crew whisked you away to begin your set, and without you, Kirishima was sent to the audience.
Kirishima felt trapped as he was ushered into his seat, his eyes scanning the entire audience for something suspicious, a familiar face perhaps. His broad shoulders continued to bump into his neighbors, their disgruntled noises doing nothing to stop his worry.
âAnd now, Y/n,â came the strong voice of the male announcer, and the light dimmed.
Kirishima watched as the spotlight came down upon you, a golden halo of colors against your darkened gown as the instrumentals began to play in the background. And he saw you take a step forward, the building motifs suddenly silencing when you finally sang the first note.
Despite the panic arising in Kirishima, the unknown of who was behind it all, what was going to happen, he stilled at the unmatched strength and ambiance of your voice.
You sang as you did at every stage, to every audience.
There was a reason why you were considered a legend.
And then, with one last sound, one last melody, and your hand holding your microphone dropped. Your chest heaving, tears falling down your face, and the roar of the audience was silent. You looked through the audience, unable to see, but for some reason, you just knew where Kirishima was.
You smile.
But as the looming sounds begin to fill your ear again, you find that the world is hazy.
You swallow, eyes unfocused as you bowed, hurrying to leave the stage.
Kirishima watched as you took a final stumbling step off the stage, something he felt was going to be written off as you stepped on your dress. But his mind whirled.
The lawyer felt like a setup; the contracts made no sense, the blue soju.
How were they related?
What connected them?
âOh, fuck,â Kirishima whispered, horrified, and immediately his finger pressed to his earpiece. âFind Y/n! Now!â
Kirishima was racing through the back of the venue, the announcers' voices still ringing through the dirty, bleak hallways. You had just won but was written off as being somewhere backstage; after all, the show must go on.
Voices screamed in his earpiece, each declining to have found you. No one had seen you after you stepped off the stage. No one knew who had taken you.
Kirishima noticed the doors closing at the end of the hallway, and with a dreading sense of doom, Kirishima removed the gun from his harness. And with the devil on his heels, he ran.
Kirishima panted as he looked before him.
You were passed out, draped limp, confused, and woozy against Kimikoâs body, and two men knocked unconscious beside them. To anyone else, it looked as if Kimiko had saved you, some guardian angel within this world, but if Kirishimaâs gut meant anything, he knew better.
âKirishima-san!â Kimiko squeaked as Kirishima raised his gun, his body tense, unwilling to take a chance on her. âI donât know what those two were doing! I was saving her, I swear!â
âDonât do this, Kimiko,â Kirishima whispered, his head shaking. âI figured it out.â
There was a shift in Kimikoâs face at that; the scared unknowing hero melted into one of anger, resentment, one of someone who knew they had been outed.
âSo, you figured it out,â she bitterly spoke, her arms that were supporting you from behind revealing to be a firearm of your own. âI didnât expect you to.â
âI canât say I figured out your reasoning; honestly, it doesnât make sense to me, but I felt like it was you,â Kirishima carefully states, his heart roaring at the implied danger of the firearm against your chin. âDonât do anything stupid, Kimiko.â
Kimiko stares, her lips forming a small o before changing into one of a large, near unattached grin.
âAnything stupid? If anyone is doing anything stupid, it's this selfish prick!â Kimiko spits, her arms tightening around you, making you whimper ever so gently in pain. âShe thinks sheâs so great, so rich, so smart! Just because she wastes most of her money on stupid shit like charity! Everyone thinks working for her is a dream, but theyâre all blind idiots!â
Kirishimaâs eyes widen as he notices the glazed, unfocused of your eyes as you shift your attention over to him. Were you listening?
âWhatâs wrong with the contract?â he asks, a small attempt to diffuse the situation.
âThe fact she pays me next to nothing, and yet she works me half to death!â
âYou have multiple clients, donât you?â Kirishima splutters, unsure as to what was wrong. âWhy is this one contract so important you wanted to frame her lawyer?!â
Kimiko laughs; itâs pitchy, almost hysterical as she bends over, your body slumping further onto the floor. âThat was a lie! All a fucking lie! Do you know that I knew no one when I first started? Y/n is a name everyone wants. I donât need to do anything to get her things! The world wants her! But the other clients? None of them stayed, none of them wanted me past a month! The salary was okay when she was a snot-nosed brat, but ten years later?! NO! She wonât fucking listen. She never fucking listens to anything but herself! So she has the option to give me the eighty percent, or fucking die here!â
Suddenly the gun in Kirishimaâs hand feels like a ton, the skin on the back of his neck crawling and slicking with sweat.
âYou know how much those charities mean to her,â Kirishima whispers. âShe wonât do it.â
Kimiko trembles for a second, her arm holding the firearm lowering as she looks at the wall, shaking.
âOh my god⌠youâre right,â Kimiko realizes, horror and uncertainty flashing across her face. âI guess⌠she has to die, oh my god, she has to die.â
At that moment, the world slowed down, and Kirishima swore he could see the atoms, the electricity flowing through the space between them. Kimikoâs arm holding the gun raising back up to your temple, her smile detached, horrific yet gleeful.
His body trembled as he doubted himself, his mind unsure if the finger on the trigger was going to be strong enough to fire away. Could he do it?
Was he ready?
Actually ready?
Save her, his past whispered.
Save her, his nightmares screamed.
Save her, his heart yelled.
Kirishima raised his arm, his focus blaring, his past just for a moment, forgotten.
BANG!
âThe effects of the rohypnol have already worn out. Thankfully she wasnât given a whole pill. If she experiences any nausea or throws up, please bring her back, should anything else happen, sheâll be okay.â
The words of the doctor rang in Kirishimaâs ears. For tonight, they were going to be discharging you to him. Thankfully, it was all happening in Tokyo, so Kirishimaâs apartment was near, and if Bakugou was true to his word, it was clean.
With the help of hospital security, he had managed to get your tuxedo concealed body into a car, and the two of you rode off to his apartment. Youâve been silent the entire time, eyes downcasted as you sit pressed to his side, feeling like a small child compared to him. You knew that he was much larger than you, a near two feet taller, but this felt unmatched.Â
Kirishimaâs jacket was warm around you, itâs sheer largeness another dress on your body, and despite the horrific turn of events, you were feeling warm. You couldnât remember much of what transpired after stumbling off stage, but you did remember Kirishima bursting through the doors, a look of anger and fear blistering off his person in such a way that made you whimper when you remembered.
You remembered the onsen basically every night, cursing your stupid makeup team for interrupting a night that definitely would have ended with you fucking Kirishima. You cursed yourself for being a coward and not just saying fuck it and fucking him afterward despite the brief awkwardness.
He wanted you, it was clear as day, and you wanted him as well.
Tonight.
âSorry about how small my apartment is, or if itâs messy, I donât actually know if my friends have been keeping up with it,â Kirishima apologized, guiding you into the apartment by the small of your back. âYouâll be safe here tonight, and I promise we can get back to your own place tomorrow!â
âOh, donât apologize, itâs okay,â you smile, feeling flushed as you cross the entryway to the apartment. His apartment, despite not being home in so long, is clean. The halls arenât messy, and a hint of lavender is saturated to the air. The dim hallway lights were barely bright enough to cause you to squint as it was dark out. âThank you for having me tonight, especially after everything.â
At the hospital, you had been given a pair of sweats and a cotton t-shirt. The change in outfit from your event dress was definitely needed, and even though you were sure your makeup was streaked down your face, you felt good hidden in the depths of Kirishimaâs jacket.
âAre you hungry?â Kirishima asked, handing over his guest slippers, which you gratefully accepted. âI might have some microwaveable food leftover.â
âRamen doesnât sound too bad,â you admit as Kirishima unbuttons the first few buttons on his white dress shirt. You were instantly captivated by the movement, your eyes shifting back to his face when he began to walk off towards the kitchen.
Kirishima talked warmly, keeping the conversation going merrily and bright throughout the entire time in the kitchen. He undoubtedly knew you werenât entirely okay, and at moments like this, you were entirely grateful for his sweet personality.Â
To be fair, you knew that you had been quite unfair to Kirishima in the beginning. Looking back at the first entire month of knowing him, you were horrified and impressed that Kirishima didnât demand to be dropped. You had been selfish, stubborn, a bottom line brat, and he took it day after day. It wasnât that you disliked him back then; hell, you had been in a near state of delirium when he entered the door during your first meeting because you had no idea such huge men existed to the caliber of his hotness.
But you resisted and might have been harsher than needed.
It was okay now; after all, if he was genuinely bitter about that entire month still, the onsen said otherwise.
It didnât take long for your stomach to be filled with warm broth, soft boiled eggs, and ramen noodles. Kirishima did, in fact, have ramen, fresh eggs, and some vegetables. In a grand act of preparing you the most sufficient dinner he could, Kirishima presented this under budget ramen and laughed when you said it was terrific.
But it was growing late.
The two of you still sat at his table that was full of a card game, your empty ramen bowls, and cups of water. The clock on the oven read 23:38, and the city lights were slowly dying.
âAre you ready for bed?â Kirishima eventually asked you.Â
You looked up from your joined hands; your fingers had been playing with his thick and long fingers for some time now. The apartment grew steadily quieter as you studied and attempted to memorize each callous and scar on his hands. They were definitely marked and nicked, the sign of the warrior he once was.
âDepends on the bed,â you tease, lips rising into a small smile as you compare your much tinier hands than his. Your fingertips barely passed the edge of his palm. âWhat does a big guy like you sleep in? A twin? Tatami mat?â
Kirishima laughed, his hands twisting in yours, wrapping it around so that he raised your hands up to press a kiss to the center of your palms.Â
âA futon, brat,â Kirishima explained, his smile small but sharp with his humor. âLetâs get you to bed?â
You frown.Â
âWhere will you be sleeping then?â
âMy couch is just fine.â
âIâm sure your stuffing in a trash bag had holes in it.â
âThatâs okay,â Kirishima laughed, standing up and quickly taking you to your feet as well. âItâs just for a night, Iâll live.â
Your face warmed immediately as he guided you down the hallway of his apartment before finally coming into what was definitely his room.
Kirishimaâs scent was faint in this room, cinnamon, wood, and warm spices. It made your eyes flutter as you observed his room from the entryway as he began to set up the room.Â
His eye for interior decoration was quite⌠different. You smiled brightly as you glanced around; the diverse and rather boyish decorations around the room warmed your heart. It seemed exactly like what you would think of for Kirishima.Â
âWell, thatâs all!â Kirishima exclaimed, his hands landing on his hips in triumph as he looked around. âThe bathroom is the next door over, and Iâll leave a toothbrush out for you. I also left out a new t-shirt of mine if you want to change!â
You nod some more, watching as Kirishima seems unsure of what to do next. He looks around, coughs a bit before nodding.
âOkay, Iâll be leavingââ
âUm, can we talk?â you interrupt, arms wrapping around your body. âI have some things I want to say.â
âOh, sure!â
âYou can sit,â you say, motioning toward the bed. âI have a few things to get off my chest.â
Kirishima pauses for a bit, his eyes looking you over before he eventually nods, and he sits down. The bed slightly creaks under his weight, and you feel your body warm-up at the sound. You want to hear the bed creak more, to rock under the weight of you and him pressed against the sheets as you cried his name.
âWhat is it?â he asks gently, observing you.
âI justâŚâ you huff, words failing you, your tongue feeling heavy. âI wanted to say thank you for saving me.â
âIt was my job to do that,â Kirishima smiled warmly, his arms crossing again.
He was relaxed.
âI mean, I canât even begin to believe that it was Kimiko who was behind all that, even though we know it wasâŚÂ I know it was,â you trail off, shivering slightly as you remember your ex-managers demented laugh in your ear. âI donât know what I wouldâve done without you.â
âNothing wouldâve happened to you,â Kirishima spoke with finality. âI promised to myself at the first meeting I was going to protect you, hell the entire world would. Youâre not going to be taken down by pathetic people like that, not you.â
âReally?â
âOne hundred percent.â
âI feel like I should repay you in some way, though,â you rub the back of your neck, eyes fluttering just the slightest bit flirtatious. Kirishima looked at you with full mooned eyes, his arms unfolding and his palms resting onto the bedspread.
âYou repay me plenty already,â came his whispered answer, so quiet, so pure you almost smiled. âYou donât have to do anything.â
Your tongue pushes past your lip, wetting the drying skin as you take a step toward him. The shoulders of the jacket slowly fall from your own shoulders, pooling just above your elbows as you stop before him, hands resting daintily on his broad shoulders.
âAnd what if I want something?â you ask, finding yourself stemming with energy as his legs part, allowing you closer access to him.Â
You step in closer and closer until your outer thighs are ghosting against the inner part of his.
âI think itâs in our contract for me to do everything that you request if I remember correctly,â Kirishima whispers, his bright clear red eyes turning a burnt shade: dark and ever consuming.Â
âAnd if I want you to finish what you started over at the onsen?â you press, fingers curling against the muscles of his shoulders before locking behind his neck.
His nose was brushing against yours, cold yet burning against your own skin.
âIâll gladly show you what I wanted to do that night,â he grunts, eyes deadly, and for the first time, his hands held your waist.
You took a second to recover, your skin sparking with the electricity of his touch, and you suppressed a shiver as you opened your eyes.
âDo it,â you cement your fates, âcoward.â
And just like that, in a movement so euphoric, Kirishimaâs mouth crashed against yours.
His mouth was hot, dangerous against yours -- a live wire sparking with uncontrollable energy and heat as your mouths danced. Hot puffs of air were passed between your mouths, your fingers shaking with an undeniable release of tension and want.Â
The kiss was sloppy, desperate, so needy with unspoken frantic determination to fuck each other until the other could no longer move.Â
Kirishimaâs hand removed the jacket from your arms, letting the expensive material fall onto the floor with a heavy thud. Despite the lack of warmth the clothing provided, the feeling of Kirishimaâs hands rubbing against your bare arms sent your mind spiraling.
âGet on the bed,â Kirishima commands against your mouth. âLet me fuck you.â
The words were nearly embarrassingly desperate, but the tone of his voice spoke of the absolute domination he wished to assert on you. He wanted you in one exact way, and you had a feeling you knew what it was. But if he had been paying attention, Kirishima should already know that getting you to listen was not easy.
âNo,â you grin against his mouth.
Kirishima pulls away instantly, his lips red and swollen as he replays your word in his head. He looks frazzled, absolutely delirious already at the simple, passion-filled makeout. As soon as his eyes clear away the fog, your grin drops, and instead, you look at him with fierce determination and defiance.Â
âNo?â he repeats.
âNo,â you confirm.
Your chest feels light, your head spinning as the hands on your waist tighten, and his eyes flash dangerously. The tip of his tongue pushes past his lips before quickly disappearing again.Â
âOf course, youâre a brat in bed too, such a fucking princess,â Kirishima shakes his head, but his mouth curving into a shark-like grin.Â
Menacing, promising, sending chilling shivers down your spine.
The world spins faster than you can keep up, your mouth opening to shriek as Kirishima easily lifts you up, and has you lying against his lap.Â
âIâm going to let you in on a little secret, princess,â Kirishima begins, his large fingers hooking into the waistband of the sweats you have on and the panties youâre wearing. âMy princess gets rewards for being good. If she can behave properly, she gets to be fucked with dick, her pussy gets to be fucked just the way she pleases.â
You canât help but stifle a moan that threatens to spill out with his words and the way his hands move down the curve of your ass, exposing the naked skin to him. The waistband of both your panties and sweats stay high up your thighs, and itâs almost embarrassing to know youâre still so clothed despite whatâs to come.
âAnd just what does the Sergeant do to bad girls?â you ask, unable to keep your tongue down, your hips rolling against his lap in undeserved friction.
Unexpectedly, abruptly, a hand comes down harshly onto your bare ass.
The contact is rough, stinging against your ass as you cry out in slight pain.
The hand not currently rubbing a warning circle into your ass twists the hair at the top of your head, lifting your head up so that your ear could near his mouth.
âBad girls get punishments. They get what I want to give them. Nothing more, nothing less.â
âHoly shit,â you whimper, heat flaring between your thighs at the thought of Kirishima doing anything to you regardless of if you were good or bad. You rut your ass back against his hand, longing for a heavier touch, a plea for something more.
âWhat does the princess want?â
âNothing,â you bite, and the crashing smack of another spank has you moaning loudly at the stinging pleasure-filled pain.Â
âYou moaning like a whore at a simple spank says otherwise,â Kirishima chuckles darkly, his fingers pinching your stinging ass as your body bucks against him. He spanks you again, again, and again. Each slap is intentful, powerful, wanting to get you to admit what you want, and you cry against your hands each time, your eyes fluttering as the pain feels good.Â
âOf course, a slut like you would be getting off on this,â Kirishima seems amused, his thick finger pressing to the slit of your cunt, spreading your dripping essence against your cunt. He presses against your entrance with just the tip of his finger, and you shriek in a sound for more, your hips jerking backward to get his finger into you, to fuck you with those thick fingers to do something about the growing desperate heat.Â
âKirishima!â you scream, your body sweating and twisting on his lap, desperate to find some way to get him to finger fuck you.Â
âAh, there we go,â he sighs in delight as his fingers swirl at your entrance, increasing the teasing and making your mind spin. âTell me what you want, brat.â
âYou!â you wail, two of his fingers carting between your wet, sloppy heated lips. They graze your clit, stimulating you further as you can do nothing but instinctively jerk against his hold, trying to get him to give you the needed pleasure to build up to an orgasm. âI want you to fuck me so good! Please, Sergeant, please, I want you to fuck me until I canât remember anything but your name.â
âBut you havenât proven to be a good princess,â Kirishima tuts, his hands disappearing from your pussy despite your crying pleas. His hand grabs your ass, though, massaging the abused skin, grasping it tightly.
You moan, embarrassed at the sensation of his massive hand easily cupping your ass cheek, your fingers fisting into the fabric of his pants as you shake your head.
âAre you going to prove that youâre good?â he asks you, his tone like that of a parent chastising a child. âGonna prove to me that you can be good?â
You shake pathetically against his legs, but you canât keep yourself from shaking your head. You canât prove to him that you would be.
âI canât!â you whimper loudly, your body twisting on his lap to look up at him, your eyes filled with tears and pleading need. Kirishima looked down at you with lust filled eyes and an undeniable need to be followed.
âYou canât?â he repeats, his head tilting, eyes narrowing, and his fingers dug into your ass. âOr you wonât?â
You tremble on top of him, unable to answer because you werenât ready to hand over the reins just yet. You didnât want to submit so fast, you wanted to make his own head dizzy with need but the stubbornness to continue punishing you the way he was promising.
âI wonât,â you gasp, eyes fluttering at the way he finally drops your head.
You gasp loudly as you find him shoving you off his lap, and with your panties and sweats sitting so awkwardly high on your legs, you find yourself tumbling off his lap and onto the floor.
âGuess if you donât want to behave, Iâll treat you like some fucking pussy pocket and dispose of you once Iâm done,â Kirishima easily breathes, and you look up at the now standing man as he tears his shirt off.
Your mouth waters, your cunt throbbing at the sight of the rippling muscles and dark lines of his tattoos on his upper body. You watch fascinated, like one does to a masterpiece, as he undresses until heâs in nothing but his socks. And at the sight of his dick, you can feel at once all the blood in your flushed face drop directly into your throbbing cunt.
He was fucking enormous, his girth barely fitting into his hand, and the angry red head spilled its precum against his abs. A black happy trail connecting Kirishimaâs abs to his vein throbbing cock.
Holy fuck, he could quickly kill you with that.
Kirishima doesnât ask any questions as he watches your awkwardly dressed state of a body on the floor. His head is tilted upwards, a small pleased smile on his face as he looks down on you, his hand slowly, leisurely fisting his cock as you can do nothing but stare.
You make some insane noise at the back of your throat at this sight, your thighs trembling with need, and you're pushing off your side, your ass burning, and your balance off as you open your mouth, offering all you could to him.
And thankfully, Kirishima allows it.
Heâs much too tall for you to suck him off on your knees, so he sits back down onto the bed, letting you scamper between his legs, mouth open wide like some needy pet.
âSuch a good little slut,â Kirishima sighs, sinking his cock into your wet, hot mouth. âSuch a fucking cockwhore, all it took was a single glance for you to lose your will.â
You whine against his dick, your jaw tight with the stretch, your tongue lapping so desperately around the cock that was no more than halfway in yet couldnât go in any further.
âSuck me right, and Iâll reward you by fucking that pretty little pussy of yours,â Kirishima grunts, his fingers pressing into the side of your neck as he ruts his hips up into your mouth, shoving his cock even further into your mouth. âAnd donât you dare look away from me while you suck me off.â
It feels like fire.
His cock driving down your throat hurts, the taste of his salty pre-cum slathering all over your tongue and dripping out of your mouth with the saliva you canât control. His cock hits the back of your throat, and you continue to bob your head, continue to fuck him with your throat as animalistic, praiseworthy noises begin spilling from Kirishimaâs mouth.
You whimper at the sight of his head dipping back, and you nearly whine when he shoves the fingers he had gathered your juices on into his mouth. He moans at the contact and with his pleasure with your actions so obvious as you choke against his girth. That was hot, holy fuck, you wanted him to fuck you, please fuck you.Â
Your eyes close as he begins to fuck faster into your mouth, his delight in hearing you choke around him his driving force. Tears start pouring from your eyes despite your best efforts, your throat and inner thighs burning with lust and need as Kirishima groans, his cock twitching deep in your throat.
Slap!
âHey!â
Slap!
You gag harshly as your cheeks sting with his heavy slap, your teeth grazing underneath his cock, right against a thick, twisting vein.
âDid I tell you to close your eyes?â Kirishima practically growls, his hands grasping the back of your neck, the other one slapping you across the face yet again. âNo. I said⌠fuck⌠I said, keep your eyes on me!â
Tears weep down your face, your eyes struggling to keep focus on him as he continued to fuck deep and intensely into your mouth, shoving himself further into you until you could feel his thighs grazing your chin. Oxygen wasnât flowing anymore; your gags and chokes the only time the burning element could manage to flow through you, but Kirishima doesnât seem to care. He seems to delight in the way you are, despite it all, are moaning and looking at him in a pleading way for more.
More, you plead.
And he delivers.Â
Kirishima pulls his still hard, not yet cummed, dick out of your mouth and stands.Â
You splutter with the sudden intake of oxygen to your lungs, burning you from the inside out as you splutter on the ground.
âW-Whatâs going on?â you hoarsely stammer, your jaw and throat aching from its prolonged abuse. âE-Ei?â
However, Kirishima seems dead set on getting you naked, and you squeal in flustered excitement as he rips the shirt off of you and his mouth pressing against yours again. His mouth crashes against yours, and you moan into his mouth immediately.
His tongue curls into your mouth and your tongues press and rub against each other. Each passing second growing more desperate, needier, more intense as your clothes are ripped one by one off your body.
âHoly fuck, Iâve wanted you for so long,â Kirishima nearly whines, his mouth trailing down your neck, biting and sucking against every centimeter of skin he passed. âWanted to fuck you against the wall, in my bed, and now I get to do that.â
âPlease, please, fuck me, please,â you beg, your voice bordering a wail as your arms wrap around his neck, letting him lift you up off the floor. Despite you being so much smaller than him that when he held you to him, your cunt wasnât pressed to his angry leaking cock, you continued to desperately roll your hips against his abs, the friction welcomed and easing the building pressure. It was an action conveying just what you wanted. âI need you in me, Sergeant!â
âJust cuz⌠holy fuck,â Kirishima breathes ragged, his body twisting around, and you cried when the cold sheets pressed into your back. âImma fuck you, Imma⌠god, just fucking watch.â
Your head thrashed back onto the pillow as Kirishimaâs teeth sunk into your collarbone, then captured your sensitive nipples, his fingers dancing against your clit and teasing your center.Â
âNow!â you cry, fingers digging into his shoulder. âPut it in!â
This time, Kirishima didnât need to be told twice.
His larger body was suddenly pressed entirely against yours, dwarfing you immediately as your arms wrapped around his back as his cock slammed into you. You screamed at the sudden intrusion, your pussy stretched beyond its typical limits by his girth, his size, his power.
Your cunt throbbed around him, your face buried within his pecs as you, despite the searing pain, shove your hips up towards him. Fucking into him, sucking him further into you.
âHoly shit,â Kirishima groans, âyouâre amazing.â
âTalk less, fuck me more!â you screech, your body spasming, twitching so hard from the splitting pleasure and the lava pit in your stomach, and Kirishima does that exactly.
His hips begin to meet yours in equaled power, slamming into you so that the bed creaked beneath you. He fucked you until he had to hold a hand on your hip so you could stay there, and you kept a hand on the wall to continue to push yourself down onto his cock.
You screamed with pleasure, cried for more, Kirishimaâs shark-like smirk getting bolder, darker, hotter with every slam of his hips until his tattooed right arm shot down. His hand wrapped around your throat, choking you.
âYouâre so loud, princess,â Kirishima moans, clearly liking your loud noises, âbut youâre going to wake everyone in Tokyo.â
His hand around your throat is enough to have your legs trembling around his waist, your choked and muffled moans and splutters drowning out even more as he pressed a kiss onto you. He kissed you, licking your mouth, and devouring your every word and thought. Your core twisted, tightened, and burned. It throbbed and clenched with itâs impending orgasm, and your body began to tense to the heavens as his cock throbbed deep within you.
âWho saved you?â
âE-Ei did,â you garble.
âWhoâs fucking you?â
âE-Ei is!â
âWhoâs going to fucking cum when I tell her to?â
âMe! Fuck, me!â
Kirishima laughs, his arms wrapping around your waist, and in one final, fleeting burst of strength, fucks into you with his own power, needs, and desire, and you can only take it. âCum, princess,â he whispered almost sweetly against the top of your head, and it was all over. Your teeth sink into his chest as you scream, a blinding white light erupting through your vision as you cum around his cock.
Kirishima whimpers, his cock still pushing deep into your cunt, until you can feel the warm spill of his seed in your womb.
He collapses to the side of you, taking you with him so that you were resting on his sweaty chest.
âHoly shit,â Kirishima whispered after a bit, your body already warm and too lethargic to notice the star-like tone to his voice. âThat was fucking⌠holy shit.â
âDoes this mean you like me?â you half tease, half wonder.
Thereâs a pause, a silence, and you wonder if maybe he had fallen asleep.
But he didnât.
âIâve been in love with you for some time now, I think,â he admits, his hand beginning to rub small circles into your back.
You find that despite the exhaustion, warmth floods your cheeks.
âOh?â
âYeah.â
âWell, I guess weâre going to have to discuss a more⌠permanent and maybe different contract tomorrow morning, huh?â
Kirishima chuckles, and you find yourself smiling into his chest.
âI think we do.â
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
midnights starters đ°ď¸â¨đ (part 2)
just a heads up: iâve changed some words to make them work as dialogue for starters. so if itâs different than the original lyric, thatâs why.
karma
you're talking shit for the hell of it
karma's a relaxing thought, aren't you envious that for you it's not?
don't you know that cash ain't the only price?
ask me what I learned from all those years
ask me what I earned from all those tears
ask me why so many fade but I'm still here
sweet nothing
they said the end is coming
i find myself running home to your sweet nothings
outside, they're push and shoving you're in the kitchen humming
all that you ever wanted from me was sweet nothing
to you I can admit that I'm just too soft for all of it
mastermind
you and I ended up in the same room at the same time and the touch of a hand lit the fuse
what if I told you none of it was accidental and the first night that you saw me, nothing was gonna stop me
what if I told you I'm a mastermind? and now you're mine
we were born to be the pawn in every lover's game
if you fail to plan, you plan to fail
no one wanted to play with me as a little kid so I've been scheming like a criminal ever since
iâve been scheming like a criminal ever since to make them love me and make it seem effortless
this is the first time I've felt the need to confess
i'm only cryptic and Machiavellian 'cause I care
hits different
i washed my hands of us at the club
you made a mess of me
i pictured you with other girls in love
they say that if it's right, you know
each bar plays our song, nothing has ever felt so wrong
moving on was always easy for me to do
it hits different 'cause it's you
i used to switch out these Kens i'd just ghost, rip the band aid off and skip town
now the sun burns my heart and the sand hurts my feelings
i never don't cry at the bar, my sadness is contagious
i slur your name til someone puts me in a car
i stopped receiving invitations
make it make some sense why the wound is still bleeding
you were the one that I loved, don't need another metaphor it's simple enough
you once believed in me
i felt you and I held you for a while, bet I could still melt your world
is that your key in the door? is it okay? is it you?Â
have they come to take me away?
love is a lie
shit my friends say to get me by, cause it's you
the great war
my hand was the one you reached for all throughout the Great War
i vowed not to cry anymore
i drew curtains closed, drank my poison all alone
i really thought I'd lost you
we're burned for better
i vowed i would always be yours
bigger than the whole sky
every single thing I touch becomes sick with sadness
you were bigger than the whole sky
you were more than just a short time
i'm never gonna meet what could've been, would've been, what should've been you
did some force take you because I didn't pray?
i've got a lot to live without
paris
your ex-friend's sister met someone at a club and he kissed her, turns out it was that guy you hooked up with ages ago
did you see the photos?
i'm so in love that I might stop breathing
no, I didn't see the news âcause we were somewhere else
i was taken by the view like we were in Paris
romance is not dead if you keep it just yours
sit quiet by my side in the shade
i want to brainwash you into loving me forever
i want to transport you to somewhere the culture's clever
high infidelityÂ
i didn't know you were keeping count
put on your records and regret me, i bent the truth too far tonight
do you really want to know where I was April 29th?
you know there's many different ways that you can kill the one you love, the slowest way is never loving them enough
do I really have to tell you how he brought me back to life?
glitchÂ
we were supposed to be just friends
you don't live in my part of town but maybe I'll see you out some weekend
i was supposed to sweat you out
five seconds later I'm fastening myself to you with a stitch
I'd go back to wanting dudes who give nothing
i thought we had no chance and that's romance
wouldâve, couldâve, shouldâve
if you tasted poison you could've spit me out at the first chance
if I was some paint, did it splatter on a promising grown man?
all I used to do was pray would've, could've, should've if you'd never looked my way
i damn sure never would've danced with the devil at nineteen
now that I'm grown, I'm scared of ghosts
now that I know i wish you'd left me wondering
you made me feel important and then you tried to erase us
god rest my soul, i miss who I used to be
i regret you all the time, i can't let this go
i fight with you in my sleepÂ
the wound won't close
living for the thrill of hitting you where it hurts
give me back my girlhood, it was mine first
dear reader
if it feels like a trap you're already in one
get out your map pick somewhere and just run
never take advice from someone who's falling apart
you don't have to answer, just 'cause they asked you
i prefer hiding in plain sight
if you knew where I was walking to a house, not a home, all alone
my friends found friends who care
no one sees when you lose when you're playing solitaire
you should find another guiding light
27 notes
¡
View notes
Text
thin ice. (m)
pairing: icehockeyplayer!mark x figureskater!reader
words: 2.6k+
summary: mark lee is the only thing standing in the way of your teamâs victory. therefore, fucking him dumb is the best way to defeat him.
genre: fluff, smut
warnings: dom!mark, sub!reader, overstimulation, constant fucking, bathroom sex, talks of car blowjobs, sex on the floor, (slight) breeding kink, creampie, hair pulling
disclaimer: i have no idea how figure skating or ice hockey works, i literally fell on my ass when i tried to step on the ice
Thirty seconds.
Thirty seconds left and the money is all yours. You can see it now â the lavish outfits, brand new skates, and even silk hair ties for when you want to play dress up. Mark Lee just has to miss this shot.
âHeâs going to fucking make it,â Doyeon hisses in your ear, chewing on her nails in anticipation.
âShut up!â You push her away and tell her to stop damaging her fingers.
You watch as Mark glides across the ice, almost knocking into Doyoung twice. âSlam him, slam him!â You screech, ignoring the stares of people around you. You simply want to see Mark get wiped out so glory can be within your reach.
You feel your world collapse when the puck hits the net, time stopping in slow motion as the crowd jumps up in pure bliss. Doyeonâs already crying in your shoulder, and you hear the angry shouts of Chaeyoung on your other side.
Mark Lee, you fucking asshole.
â
Since you were five years old, the ice became your home. And no, you didnât have an awakening and gain powers like Elsa from Frozen. Your mother discovered how much you loved figure skating, even though your brother, Johnny, was a tall, bumbling mess once he stepped in the rink.
Once your talent was discovered, you were enrolled in figure skating classes and spent most of your afternoons gliding around the ice. You were excited to learn that you could possibly do the sport professionally if you practiced hard enough, but nobody told you how difficult the athletics administration could be.
You were scouted for your college because of your talents in figure skating, many believing you would be a great candidate for the Winter Olympics. However, when you arrived to campus, you learned that you would never be the first priority in the athletics budget.
It was a constant battle between figure skating and ice hockey for the money. Most of the funds went to football and basketball anyways, so you didnât have much to fight for in the first place. The deal made by the athletics department was simple â if the ice hockey team could not carry themselves to a national championship, the rest of their budget would be distributed to your team.
The victory was within reach until Mark Lee scored the winning goal Friday night, making the ice hockey team one step closer to the national title.
Youâre currently waiting for them to finish practice, tapping your foot impatiently as you stand besides the opening to the rink. You finally hear the boys finish up, laughing with one another as they exit. Their eyes narrow at the sight of you.
âDonât you have better things to do?â Ten asks.
You smile. âNope. Sicheng, we need to talk.â
The captain sighs and follows you until youâre out of earshot. âWhat is it now?â
You scoff. âYou know damn well my team deserves the money more than you do. Worlds is just around the corner and we need the money in order to get there.â
Sicheng laughs at you, still holding his helmet from practice in one hand. âPlease. Donât act like youâre doing this for your team, we both know youâre just wanting to advance for yourself.â
If you could punch Sicheng without facing a lawsuit, your life would be so much easier. You take a step closer to him, ignoring the immediate flush in his cheeks at the proximity.
âI hope your team fails at the next game. Iâll be watching when you do.â
âStop harassing him.â Mark approaches the scene, pulling his captainâs shoulder and pushing him away from you. âJust face that your team wonât make it. Canât blame us for your failure.â
You smile sweetly at Mark. Heâs been haunted ever since Donghyuck leaked his secret that he used to like you during your freshman year. Mark used to follow you around like a lost puppy, but now, he has no hesitation putting you in place. You know you still have the advantage over him because after all, he canât deny the way his heart beats when he sees you.
Sicheng observes as you grip onto the fabric of Markâs uniform, pulling him close until his nose is inches away from yours. Mark gulps at the proximity, not feeling so confident anymore.
âDonât act like if I dropped to my knees right now, you wouldnât jump at the chance to stuff my mouth full-â
âOkay!â Sicheng exclaims, pulling the blushing boy to his side. Markâs cheeks are almost as bright as his uniform. Sicheng glares at you. âWeâre going to win on Friday. Then, Iâm taking your entire teamâs budget.â
You smirk. âGood luck with that.â
â
âIâm not sure this is going to work,â Yeji remarks, watching as Doyeon pulls a tight black dress over your head. You roll your eyes at her comment while Chaeyoung helps you adjust the spaghetti straps of your dress.
âDonât be so negative,â Seojeong flicks Yejiâs forehead, causing the younger girl to glare at her.
Youâre all gathered in Doyeonâs living room, trying to hatch out a plan that Yeji believes is doomed to fail. Tonight was the celebratory party before the game, a dumb idea concocted by Donghyuck on every Thursday night. It goes to show how irresponsible the ice hockey team really is, getting wasted the night before their biggest game. However, tonight works in your favor, because as demonstrated just a few days ago, you still have Mark Lee in your waiting palm. All he needs is a little push away from his teammates and youâve fully got him. Once the plan is in place, you highly doubt Mark will be able to perform well tomorrow. Considering heâs the teamâs best player, taking him down secures a win for the figure skating team.
âDoes everyone know their roles?â You check again, eyeing Yeji from her spot on Doyeonâs couch.
She scoffs. âOf course I do.â
âGood,â Chaeyoung nods. âRemember that this isnât just for us but the future figure skaters for years to come.â
None of you have time to comment on Chaeyoungâs dramatics, already seeing how stressed she is by the way she tugs at her hair frantically trying to apply lip gloss on you. The girls finish getting you all dolled up when Seojeong gets a text.
âYuta says Markâs ready,â she announces. You thank the heavens that Yuta was able to get in the ice hockeyâs team good graces, none of them expecting the figure skater to be a double agent.
âLetâs get him then,â you grin.
Youâre quickly shoved into Yejiâs tiny car and the five of you are off to Donghyuckâs apartment. Thereâs commotion when you arrive â Sungchan standing on the couch and declaring Sicheng the cutest man alive, Ten giggling with Yangyang by the kitchen counter, Donghyuckâs tongue shoved down a random girlâs throat and Jeno trying to save Mark from choking in the bathroom. Your eyes meet Yutaâs and he winks at you, making sure no one else has seen your arrival. You lean on the doorframe of Donghyuckâs bathroom, smiling at the two of them. Jeno sees you first, urgently patting Markâs back to save him.
âWhatâs wrong? Did he see a naked girl or something?â
Markâs eyes shoot up at the sound of your voice and he gets even more flustered, coughing and choking even more now.
âWhy are you here?â Jeno frowns.
You smile and shrug. âTo enjoy the show. I can handle Mark from here, Jeno.â
Jeno laughs. âAs if I would leave him with you.â
âBut Yejiâs waiting in the living room. Are you really going to keep her waiting?â
You smirk at Jenoâs confliction before he finally gives in, leaving Mark and you in the bathroom. You shut the door while Mark recovers, downing a glass of water to help the food go down. âWhy are you really here?â He asks once heâs calmed down. He tries not to linger on what youâre wearing, the swell of your breasts tempting him in this close proximity. His gaze flies to the ceiling when your hand wraps around his shoulder, pulling him in closer and letting his fingers rest on your hip.
âWhatâs wrong, Mark? Scared of a little action?â
âI know what youâre doing,â he hisses. âWeâre going to win tomorrow. You canât stop me.â
You pout. âIs the win really worth it, Mark? Do you want it more than my pussy around your cock?â He grunts lowly, fingers tightening around your waist. You smile. âOr what about your cock shoved down my throat until I canât breathe? You could easily bend me over the sink and take me any way you want. Doesnât that sound so much better?â
âDonât,â he warns you, cord about to snap. âYouâre being such a brat.â
He needs one more push. You lean closer to whisper in his ear. âPlease, Mark? I want your cum inside me. Need it dripping down my thighs so everyone can see who I belong to.â
He breaks, growling as he pushes you against the sink. You giggle when his lips crash into yours, his hands quickly moving to push up the fabric of your dress. He delivers one slap to your clothed clit and you moan at the sensation.
âFucking annoying whore,â he scoffs at you. âLook at you. So fucking desperate for money that you would drive all the way here just to take my cock like a good girl. Thatâs what you want, isnât it? For me to fuck you until you cry?â
You nod frantically, whimpering. âPlease please please. I want it so badly.â
He shoves two fingers in your dripping hole and you cry, back arching against the mirror. Markâs fingers grip your cheeks and he turns you so that youâre looking right at him. You hold his stare when his thumb rubs frantically at your clit, fingers curling inside of you.
âS-So good, so good,â you blubber, eyes rolling back at the pleasure filling your veins.
You whine when he retracts his fingers but heâs quick to drop to his knees, ripping your underwear and flinging it to the side so he has no obstacles in his way. He immediately dives into your pussy, licking and sucking at your folds. You internally curse. You had no idea Mark was this good at eating pussy or you wouldâve prepared yourself more. Your fingers tangle in his hair as his lips attach to your clit, abusing the nub by sucking harshly.
The pain throws you into your first orgasm, whimpering loudly as you fall apart around Markâs tongue. He quickly cleans you up, not missing any of your juices as he licks your pussy clean.
His eyes darken when he stands, taking in the sight of you looking so fucked out on top of the bathroom sink. Heâs about to unbuckle his belt before you stop him.
âI want to fuck at your place. Please?â
He nods at your request, helping you get down and adjusting your dress. Itâs a little harder to walk since Mark ripped your panties, but you make do. You two exit the bathroom and youâre about to leave before you hear Donghyuckâs voice.
âWhere the fuck are you two going?â
You glance at Mark, whoâs a little irritated by his teammateâs appearance.
âMind your own fucking business, Donghyuck.â
You smirk at the blonde boyâs shocked expression as you two leave his apartment. Mark walks fast, fumbling with the keys to his car.
âI didnât know you could drive.â
âTrust me, I canât.â
The drive to his apartment involves two pit stops, the first one happening because you desperately want to give Mark a blowjob and the second one happening because Mark desperately wants to taste you again.
When you finally get to his apartment, the both of you are already a mess. You donât even make it to the bedroom â Mark shoving you down on his living room rug and pushing his cock deep inside you. You moan at the intrusion and Mark wastes no time, setting up a fast pace and ramming his cock into your sweet spot over and over again. Youâre a drooling mess, letting him abuse your pussy. His fingers tangle into your hair and he pulls you upwards. He balances you so that your back is against his chest.
âSuch a perfect little slut for me. What would the panel of judges at Worlds say when they see you? The future Olympic gold medalist begging for cock?â
âI would let them see,â you whisper back at him. âLet them know what lengths I would go to just to win that fucking competition.â
You fall apart around his cock again, your orgasms coming faster after the first two. You whine when you hear Markâs constant grunts filling your ears.
âCum inside, Mark. Want all of your cum.â
âYeah? Little whore wants it all? Wants to be bred like a good little bitch?â
You cry. âYes, yes, yes! I want it so badly.â
Thatâs all it takes for Mark to shoot ribbons of white inside of you, coating your insides. You both collapse on the floor, exhausted.
A few minutes pass in silence before Mark speaks up. âIâm ready to go again after I eat some ramen.â
You laugh. âMake it two servings and Iâll be ready.â
He eagerly gets up and shuffles to his kitchen. You smirk, searching for your phone and shooting a text to the group chat.
Iâve got him. The moneyâs all ours.
After eating ramen and chatting for a little bit, Mark takes you again on the barstool of his kitchen. Then, he fucks you up against the wall, on his couch and in his bed.
Heâs thoroughly fucked out when you two finish and you smile, leaning over to kiss him.
âGood luck with your game tomorrow.â
You leave him laying in his bed, wondering if he just jeopardized the future of his team.
â
Thereâs one minute left in the game.
The team is down by one point and theyâre all looking at Mark as they huddle together. Donghyuck hisses at him.
âDid she fuck you stupid? Weâre going to lose everything because of you!â
Mark shakes his head, trying to compose himself. Itâs hard to do so when he spots you in the crowd, smiling at him as if you want him to win. Youâve thoroughly fucked with his head, his thoughts constantly traveling to the image of you beneath him, sobbing as he shoves his thick cock into you mercilessly.
âThis is your fault, Jeno!â Ten growls. âYou shouldâve never left Mark alone with her!â
âEveryone, shut up!â Sicheng bellows, annoyed by his teammates. âWeâre going to lose if we donât focus. Whatâs wrong with you, Mark?â
âI-I donât know.â
Donghyuck scoffs. âI think I do.â
Sicheng glares at the younger male to be quiet. âI donât care what it is anymore. Thereâs one minute left and I need you to get it together.â
âI will, I will,â Mark insists, even though heâs not so sure about it himself. They break the huddle and get back into the game, Mark trying to focus as the referee blows the whistle. Jung Jaehyun comes charging at him and Mark tries to dodge.
âCome on, Mark!â
As soon as he hears your voice overpower the audience, he loses his balance and Jaehyun slams him up against the wall. Mark groans when he tumbles to the ground and it isnât long before he hears the final buzzer echo in the rink. The competing team jumps for joy, laughing with one another as they meet in the middle of the ice. Mark stays on the ground, watching pitifully as his teammates slump in defeat.
His eyes look for yours again in the stands, but youâre already long gone.
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Notice me!
(A/N): This was requested by an anon. I hope you like it1
Summary: Teenagers at JJ's daughter's school get attacked. Does she fit the victomology?
Warnings: feeling uncared for
Wordcount: 2.7k
â¨Masterlist⨠___________________________________
âGood morning, my lovelies. The good news: The case is local. The bad news: Somebody is attacking teenage girls from the same high schoolâ, Penelope starts the briefing, dressed in a bright pink dress with matching accessories.
âAre they from the same class? Age?â Hotch asks, looking over the file. Upon opening her own, JJ feels like her heart stops. âNegative, the three girls are from different years even. The only connection is the school.â âItâs (Y/N)âs school. She-she is a Junior there. I-Hotch?â Desperately she looks at her boss.
The teamâs eyes soften. Itâs already difficult with minors involved, but when it gets personal the case is a thousand times harder.
âCall her and tell her we get her to answer a few questions. At this point we can be sure itâs someone from the staff or a student. Time is the essence. Reid and JJ, you get (Y/N). Morgan and Prentiss, you question the first two. Dave and I take the last one and then go to the crime scenes. Garcia, I want you to find out anything about the victims and their families. Check their social media sites and look out for anything that connects themâ, the Unit Chiefs orders.
Everybody gets up immediately. JJ has her phone already at hand. The longer it takes her daughter to take the call, the more nervous she gets.
âMom? Did something happen? You know exactly Iâm at school. I donât wanna get in-â âHoney, Uncle Spence and I come to get you. There is something we have to question you about.â The teenager is silent for a moment. âItâs about the girls that got beaten up, isnât it?â
Her mother sighs. Of course nothing like that stays quiet for long. âYes, it is.â JJ doesnât see the point in lying to her. âOk. Uhm, can you just question me at school? I really donât wanna leave, because I have soccer practice after school for the game this evening.â
A little light blinks at that in JJâs mind. âIsnât it that important game, where scouts are coming?â (Y/N) begins to smile. Her mother remembers it. Maybe she does pay attention to her. Maybe, just maybe, she pays enough to come and see her. After all she even took a day off for Henryâs recital last time.
âYes, you said you will come and cheer for me.â JJâs heart aches. She knows that her oldest often backs down due to her motherâs job. More often than the blonde agent likes to admit she has stood her daughter up to save someoneâs life. âI try to be there in time, Honey. I canât promise you anything, though. Just let us hope we solve this case quickly, ok?â
(Y/N)âs shoulders drop. Of course, how could she be this naive to think her mother cares enough to at least try to make it to her probably most important game? âAlright. Text me when you are here or just get me excused at the secretary's office. Bye.â
JJ looks at her phone in puzzlement. The teenager always is understanding of her job and the sacrifices it takes. One night under a lot of tears she confessed to her mother that everytime she is away on a case, she is in the greatest state of worry. Will reported repeatedly that (Y/N) is miserable whenever her mother isnât at home.
So she told her daughter about the pact she made with her sister. Any time they miss each other, they go out and look at the moon, knowing that they see the same. JJ also admitted that she and Henry are the reason she is even working as a profiler. The agent wants to make the world safer for her kids. A safe space, where they can grow up and go to the park without worrying about Stranger Danger or anything else.
âIs everything ok?â Spencer asks as he sees his best friend frozen on the spot. JJ looks up to him, spotting concern in his eyes. âYeah, no. I donât know? Itâs just, (Y/N) has an important soccer game tonight with scouts coming and such and Iâm not sure if I can get there in time because of the case. She sounded really sad when I told her that. You know, Iâm incredibly proud of her for getting this far and she plays really well. Scratch that, she is amazing. Especially knowing (Y/N) is responsible enough to think about college in her junior year makes me swell with prideâ, she gushes unknowingly.
Spencer smiles. âI see, she is just like her mother. Iâm sure (Y/N) will come around, she loves you so much and knows how difficult our job is.â JJ nods, trying to believe him.
Not long after that the duo enters the secretaryâs office, explaining the situation. He immediately notifies the teenagerâs teacher and a few minutes later (Y/N) opens the door. âThere is an empty classroom we can use, I already asked Mr Boyle. He is such a sweetheartâ, she tells her mother and uncle.
âThank you for consenting to answer our questions. (Y/N), do you know the girls?â Spencer begins after settling down. âI do. One of them, Amy, is on the soccer team with me. We mostly talk about her family. She is in love with her little sister. The other two, Rosa and Gina, are in Freshmen. I tutored Gina briefly until her mother said she doesnât need it.â
Unfortunately (Y/N) isnât able to tell more useful information. âThank you so much, Honey. Have fun at your practice laterâ, JJ tells her while embracing the teenager. âYeah, thanks. Do you come home tonight?â Her mother sighs.
âI get it, you donât know. Ok, I donât wanna interfere any longer. Maybe you are able to solve the case faster. Stay safe. Love you!â Quickly she picks her bag up and leaves the room.
JJ looks at the genius with a face that says âDo you know what I mean?â
âMy lovelies, all three girls donât have the best connection to their parents. They often complain about the missing approval. Do you think that itâs a kid from their classes?â Garcia informs them as the team gathers back around the round table.
Rossi shakes his head. âThe crimes are too organized for a kid. Every girl was drugged, but we donât know how. Then the UnSub waits for the drug to kick in and takes her to a vacant spot, where the beating occurs. And all of this happens right after classes end. It has to be a staff member, probably a teacher.â
âYeah, but there is one detail that doesnât sit right with meâ, Derek pipes up, âThe connection between the girls is the bad relationship with their parents. It has to be someone, who is reminded by their own dysfunctional family.â
âGarcia, look for someone from the area, his comfort zone shows that he knows remote areas that you donât find by accident. He has to be from D.C.â Spencer instructs her.
âOkidoki, boy won- Wait, are we looking for a male?â Hotch nods. âWe are, the amount of strength used to beat up the girls suggests a male, same with the amount of hatred.â
Emily looks unsure. âThis sounds all right, but why is he choosing the girls? What does he relive by hurting them? How does it help him?â
JJ wants to partake in the mindstorming, but a ping from her phone distracts her from saying her thoughts out loud. Itâs a text message from (Y/N)
If you find the time in your busy schedule to read this, be informed that Will and Henry wonât come to the game tonight, because Henry has a spontaneous playdate. Donât worry, he brought me my inhaler to school already.
(Y/N) sighs after sending the text. Is it really too much work for her mother to make room for her? This is probably the most important event in her whole school carriere and she decides that a team of masterminds need her more than her own daughter.
Hurt by the clear ignorance she shoulders her bag and makes her way to the counselorâs office.
âCome inâ, a warm voice invites the teenager after her knocking on the door. âHey, Mr Pembroke. Uhm, I have a class before soccer practice and I wanted to ask you if I can put my bag here? I know I got a locker, but I still got my momâs birthday present in there and Iâm scared Iâll leave it in my classroom and have to run back to get the bag if not another kid already took it away.â
Mr Pembroke looks at her with a smile. âOf course, (Y/N), I donât mind. Speaking of your mother, will she be there tonight? I really hope so, because you are a star on the field. Sheâs missing out otherwise.â At the end he winks. He is just that kind of guy. Working with kids makes him desperate for appearing younger than he really is, but that is also part of Keith Pembrokeâs charm.
âUnfortunately my whole family isnât able to come. It is like- I mean I get it, serial killers are dangerous and itâs important and the right thing to chase them down. But do I not deserve some time with my mother?â Mr Pembroke evolved into a moral support over the past school year since he started his job at (Y/N)âs high school.
He always has something noice and wise to say. âYou do. Everybody deserves some time with their family and especially with their parents. Why donât you talk to them after all this is over? I can help you work on what you can say.â
Happily the teenager takes the offer and rushes to her class.
âGuys, I might be onto somethingâ, Spencer rips everybody from their train of thoughts. JJ looks at the watch on her wrist. (Y/N)âs game ends in about five minutes. And she sits here, stumped one the case she stood her up for.
âSo we thought about how he chooses his victims. The only connection we found was them having a bad relationship with their parents. But how would the UnSub know? They didnât share any classes.
âBut there always is one person, who knows about the studentâs problems. They tell them voluntarilyâ, he finishes, giving his colleagues the opportunity to answer it themselves.
âThe counselor!â Rossi exclaims, wondering how they oversaw the obvious.
Penelopeâs keyboard is practically on fire from her fast typing until she nearly shouts: âI got him! Keith Pem-â The rest goes under in the loud ring from JJâs cellphone. âIâm sorry, but this is⌠(Y/N)âs school! I-â Hotch nods, giving her permission to take that call.
âJennifer Jareau?â She canât wait until she is out of the conference room. Now that they know who the UnSub is, JJ is more on edge than ever. âUhm, Mrs Jareau, I call about your daughter, (Y/N). She is on her way to the hospital, she collapsed during the soccer game. We suspect an asthma attack, even though she used her inhaler.â The teacher on the phone gives her a few more information before hanging up.
âI-Iâm - (Y/N), she is- hospital. Her inhaler.â In that moment she makes all the connections. âGarcia, look for the girlâs medical history. Pembroke exchanged (Y/N)âs inhaler, Iâm sure he did. Look for it in the other girls. I have to go, she is at the hospital right now.â
In a way even Derek Morgan would describe it as reckless JJ speeds to the hospital, ready to fight any regulations keeping her from seeing her daughter sooner. âIâm here for (Y/N) Jareau. J-A-R-E-â She tells the woman at the reception breathlessly.
âOh I got her. She is in room 99. (Y/N) was unconscious for a certain amount of time, but she is slowly regaining her senses. A doctor will meet you there.â Before she even finishes her sentence, the blonde leaves the desk into the direction of the appointed room.
In fact there is a doctor waiting for her, updating the mother on her daughterâs condition. âI advise you to not overwhelm her. Her mind is still foggy and there may be things that donât make sense right now coming from her. But (Y/N) will make a quick recovery, being good as new in only a matter of days.â
Cautiously she enters the room. The teenager might be awake, but her mind clearly is elsewhere. âHey, Honey. Itâs me, your mom. How are you feeling?â JJ asks softly, taking her daughterâs cold hand into her own gently.
âOh, hi Mom. I didnât know you found the time to actually come here. Isnât there like a bad guy out there waiting for you to slap some handcuffs on him?â Ouch, she doesnât expect that kind of honesty. But itâs true and JJ knows what (Y/N) is talking about.
She sighs. âIâm sorry, Honey, for being seemingly absent from your life. I swear, you canât imagine how proud I am of you. I mean, you play soccer and there might be a scholarship in sigh. And even if you donât get one, you can do anything and I would still be proud to call you my child.â
(Y/N) turns her head around, looking deeply into her motherâs eyes. The blonde can see all the pain she brought onto her bundle of joy. âMom, I donât even enjoy soccer as much as you think. I only do this, because I thought there would be finally something we can bond over. But I clearly didnât calculate your stupid job in.â
JJ kicks herself for overseeing her daughter this much. She never stopped to acknowledge her oldest childâs accomplishments in front of her team and family. She always told everybody in the BAU what (Y/N) is up to, if they asked or not is not her problem. But in the whole process the agent forgot the most important person, the one who reached all those goals.
âOh Honey, Iâm so sorry for letting you feel like I donât want to partake in your life. I- I was just so invested in your life that I didnât think about you. You donât have to do anything that I like to get my attention. You can join the school band playing the triangle and I would practically make t-shirts for the whole team sporting your logo.
âAnything you do is enough for me. You donât need to change yourself to appeal to others, not even me. Iâm sorry for letting you down. I love you so much and I hope you can forgive me.â
It seems like (Y/N) needs a few seconds to comprehend her motherâs statements before answering them. âI just need a mom, who is there more often. That would be enough for me. Just once every three games is enough. To let my friends know you care. To let me know you care.â JJ gets tears in her eyes. She promises to be there more often, fully intending to keep that promise.
âGood, now that we have that sorted out I need you to come into bed with me. I feel I could sleep for at least a year because of Mr Pembrokeâs really weird tasting substance in my inhaler. Can we just cuddle until I feel like Iâm my old self?â JJ smiles while happily laying down next to her daughter, engulfing her in a hug, still being cautious of all the tubes she has going in and out of her.
âI love you so much, Honey Bunâ, the blonde murmurs, stroking a few strands out of her daughterâs face. But (Y/N) is too tired to answer. She just nods and cuddles closer to her mother before falling asleep.
Meanwhile, JJ watches over her like a hawk. Not even Will is allowed to come closer to her than two meters (or roughly six and a half feet for Americans), not wanting anyone to disturb her daughterâs peaceful sleep.
Taglist:
All works:
@dindjarinsspouse @big-galaxy-chaos
Criminal Minds:
@averyhotchner @mggsprettygirl @herecomesthewriterwitch @ash19871962
#jennifer jareau#jennifer jareau x reader#jennifer jareau x daughter!reader#jennifer jareau x teen!reader#jj x reader#jj x daughter!reader#jj x teen!reader#spencer reid#aaron hotchner#emily prentiss#david rossi#penelope garcia#derek morgan#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfiction#x reader#reader insert#x daughter!reader#x teen!reader
761 notes
¡
View notes
Text
This Summer
Guess whoâs back with another yoongi fic featuring my favourite trope so hereâs another brotherâs best friend au, I wanted to try a different setting for this one since I like summer camp aus a lot (and thereâs not enough of it on this site I tell you) and I never did something similar to this also Iâm sorry that there will be mistakes in here because I wrote this in three days but Iâll proofread it once I have the energy.
đď¸Title: âšThis Summerâş
đď¸Pairing: âšbrotherâs best friend and camp counsellor! yoongi x new camp counsellor! reader ft. brother and camp counsellor! hoseokâş
đď¸Genre: âšbrotherâs best friend, summer camp, camp counsellor, romance, fluff, angst, smut, idiots to loversâş
đď¸Summary: âšThis summer youâre going to stop liking min yoongi for good. The plan is flawless until itâs not (but youâre not the only one with plans.)âş
đď¸Warnings: âšsmut, making out, oral (both parties) receiving, penetrative sex, condom sex, dirty talk, yoongi is jealous of jungkook having your boobs against his chest, y/n avoids yoongi like itâs her life mission for like 5k straight, a lot of angst but there will be fluff too so donât worry, awkward tension, sexual tension, clueless hobi, everyone is stupid in this, jungkook likes meddling with y/nâs life a little bit too much, poor tae facing yoongiâs wrath without any reason lolâş
đď¸Word count: âš12.3kâş
đď¸Masterlist l read radio sweethearts if you want another brother's best friend yoongi l enjoy!
Your brother is a ticking time bomb, no one knows when heâs going to take something into his head, heâs that annoying sibling thatâs always full of energy and twists everyone around his pinky finger on family dinners. You love him with your whole heart, considering you ripped that mean girlâs hair out in elementary school when she called your baby brother (who is older than you but shh) ugly and made him cry.
Hoseok and you are polar opposites heâs cheery and positive always have a big smile on his face, ready to help all the old ladies with heavy shopping bags cross the street while youâre on the quiet side and often misunderstood.
Itâs easy to see on holiday dinners and get-togethers that your relatives favour him over you because youâre less talkative and friendly, he has better achievements in life whilst you struggle with school but those youâre close with know the real you and awkward conversations about your nonexistent boyfriend because youâre so deeply in love with your brotherâs best friend is not the best ice breaker your distant grandmas try to pull on you. Even so, when Yoongi decides to tag along to those said dinners accompanied by his parents and little sister, might just hell break loose.
The second man who basically acts like he lives in your house is your best friend slash knight in shining armour and partner in crime; simply named Jeon Jungkook for good measure who is your next-door neighbour. You have tons of unforgettable memories with him as he was the one you went to prom with, annoyed all the teachers on field trips with your loud rap battles and cried on each other's shoulders as you graduated high school together.
Your friendship with him came as a surprise to all your family members as they originally thought your brother and him will become close but instead, he spent most of his time with you while yoongi and hoseok with their other friends hang out separately. On rare occasions, your group would mix and go to see a popular movie or play games at the arcade on someoneâs birthday.
Summer usually is the time when things are a little slow. No assignments to do or classes to attend, your brother leaves in early July for this summer camp thatâs half a day far away from your home with his friends and the last two summers even Jungkook applied to be a camp counsellor as he likes to be surrounded by kids and nature just like your brother does so literally, everyone left for some time leaving you alone in your hometown with nothing to do but it was better this way because away from Hoseok meant that Yoongi will be far away too.
Your brother tries to persuade you every year to go with them but you always have to decline, sometimes your no is firmer than other times because Hoseok is excellent at using his puppy eyes on you.
However, this summer you had other plans. Thereâs no bell to ring once the last class is dismissed for the semester, tired from your finals youâre going to dedicate at least a week to catch up on your sleep and fix your eating habits but you have a big smile on your face as you climb into Jungkookâs run-down Ford slamming the car door behind your body since they donât function properly sometimes. This car is his prized possession, got it for his 18th birthday after he successfully passed his test (at the forth try) and bragged about his driving license to you for over two weeks although you only dared to sit next to him after two months. Jungkook named his car Adonis and forbid you of disrespecting his little baby if you want to ever get a lift so you let him be.
Back to your important inner turmoil, you decided you will no longer simp over Min Yoongi your brotherâs best friend and this summer youâll get over him as a grown-up woman. Being in your second year at the local University that all the boys attend itâs surprisingly easy to avoid your brother and his friends and how everyoneâs schedule seems to be so packed all the time during the semester, you donât see them as much as you used to in high school.
âThis was your last final, right?â Jungkook turns the ignition key ready to leave this hellhole of a place, holding your headrest with one hand as he turns to see the back of the car so he can back out of the parking lot without any accidents. You grab the smoothie from the cup holder before humming in agreement and take a sip whilst taking in your best friendâs features you havenât seen for the past week.
âAs soon as I get home Iâm going to sleep till the next century.â Your dramatic response earns a chuckle and a jab to your left boob as he didnât take his eyes off the road while delivering his hit. Jungkook wears his signature white tee with a pair of dark blue jeans no traces are left of the stress both of you went under, he was luckier than you as his finals ended a week ago.
âSchool sucks, we couldnât even have fun together and Iâm leaving next week. Iâm going to miss you, you know. You really wonât come with us?â He tried to make you rethink your decision just like your brother but not even his bambi eyes can waver your summer plans, this time you fully intend to have one more Min Yoongiless summer, this silly crush you have on your brotherâs best friend canât continue.
âThereâs always one place left for you at the camp Y/N. Hoseok would love to see you there too and we could spend so much time together.â The idea of spending a few weeks with Jungkook sounds nice but a voice in your head reminds you that Yoongi will be there too. He could be yelling at children and wear his trademark grumpy expression but you would still find something attractive about him. The worst part is that heâs never like that with you.
Yoongi is not as talkative as Jungkook or Hoseok, making him be more like you, at first you thought that your crush developed because he seemed to understand you in a different way your brother couldnât. He cares for his friends, always making sure to show them by doing thoughtful gestures.
Hoseok tells his friends all the time that you and him are a package deal itâs either both of you or none of you, sometimes people have a problem with that but these five boys he hangs out with for years now are the good exception. You like them even though you donât like all of Hoseokâs friends.
âIâm sorry Koo but I canât, we talked about this before.â Itâs not like you hate children because you donât youâre not the best with them but they are ok, the heatwave is what you despise in summer camps. You love being in an air-conditioned place without bug bites all-around your ankles and not even the campfire with yummy marshmallows could persuade you to like outdoor activities.
Summer camps are just not your thing.
âWhat do you mean you signed me up?â The black t-shirt slips through your fingertips, it has a band logo at the front you remember Hoseok liked back in high school, his suitcase is halfway filled with clothes when he decided to tell you he faked your signature to sign you up as the new summer camp counsellor.
You admit that you have a weird talent for making nice origamis that kids would probably love to learn and a good addition to the routine activities, he would have swayed you with compliments if it werenât for the fact that he faked your signature and signed you up for something you definitely said no to but still decided to do it without your permission. You heard nice things about the camp itself since it got renovated two years ago and Hoseokâs friends are nice people, he said their co-workers are nice people and your best friend would be there too, donât get the wrong impression there, you even heard that the camp leader Seokjin is nice and a fun person not strict at all unless it concerns the kid's safety because he will not allow that.
âDonât be mad, please. Jungkook and I just thought that this could be a fun experience for you, things will get busy next year so itâs going to be the last summer together like this. Pretty please?â
You sighed defeatedly as you canât possibly say no to that when he phrases it like that. Hoseok looks at you with his round big eyes full of hope. Your summer plan was flawless untilâŚitâs not.
Jungkook came almost knocking down your front door when you called him to come over after you were finally done helping Hoseok finish packing for the trip, you scolded your best friend for not stopping your brother as soon as he learned his scheme about ruining your summer plans you felt furious but he picked up on his way over to your house your favourite coffee flavoured candies and it made you forgive him too easily as you were soon munching on the treat.
Itâs a huge disadvantage on your part that he knows your preferences so well. Now you can understand why he always seems so frustrated with you when you make him his favourite dish to get him to forgive you, this is just too much power to have over someone and when he crushes you with his tight hug listing out the things the two of you can do at the camp all of your remaining anger vanishes.
You will think about Min Yoongi later.
That later, however, comes sooner than you anticipated. Sitting on the kitchen stool drinking your coffee while all Hoseokâs noisy friends get a fill of breakfast and a cup of coffee, you have the unfortunate fate of housing all the boys to dine before getting on the road and after a lost rock, paper, scissors thanks to your brotherâs ridiculous bad luck you become the host.
The kitchen got filled with animated chit-chats as they place a toast or two on their plates over the noises you almost donât hear Jungkook next to you asking for the jam but you pass him the jar silently. Yoongi and Jimin are the only ones missing from the group because Yoongi has to drive Jimin to his parentâs place to pick up his car that he got repaired recently so they were running a bit late.
Namjoon is a new addition to the group after Hoseok met him in Uni so you donât know him that well but heâs nice as far as youâre concerned, you talked to him a few times and his interesting topics never fail to entertain you. Jin steals a toast from Namjoonâs plate so he doesnât need to get up and fetch one for himself but Namjoon looks too tired to care as he munches on his remaining one toast that his friend canât steal because itâs halfway in his mouth.
Seokjinâs parents run the bakery on the main road so everyone knows him, he got introduced to the friend group when you were still in high school and you and Jungkook were regulars at the shop. Jin always sneaked a pair of baguettes for the two of you exclusively after you were finished with school.
Itâs nice to see all these familiar faces after the stressful semester you had, momentarily forgetting about your problems you feel thankful that Hoseok went out of his way to ruin your plans and sign you up for this train wreck of an adventure, itâs been a while since everyone was together like this.
The doorbell rang interrupting Jungkook and Seokjinâs argument about whoâs going to get the last toast piece but Hoseok perked up at the sound yelling excitedly that Yoongi and Jimin are here. Your brother quickens his pace after rising from his seat to open the door for them and grins when they step through the threshold.
Greetings are exchanged between friends and the place becomes livelier as the last pieces decide to join the puzzle, Jimin sees you first and knocks into Jungkookâs shoulder while he tries to get to you to give you a warm hug.
Itâs been a while since you last saw Yoongi face to face, youâre added to the boy's group chat so in some depth you knew how heâs doing. He has been over at your house a few times hanging out with Hoseok but you always stayed late inside the library on the days he visited using the weak excuse that you need to catch up on school work so you had no chance of crossing paths with him coincidently while you were searching for a glass of water in the kitchen itâs humiliating enough that he saw you exit your bathroom wearing only a towel when you were a teenager.
Your curves became more defined and your body matured a lot over the years and knowing that he saw you like that when you had no ass or boobs. Itâs embarrassing. Hoseok liked you that way because it meant no man would thirst over you as he liked to call it. The memory of him telling the boys that youâre off-limits and made them swear at the âbro codeâ to stay away from you is crystal clear in your mind even if now you are in your twenties.
The memory only makes your situation difficult as Yoongi probably doesnât feel the same way.
As soon as Jimin steps back and releases you from the hug he has Jungkook in a headlock the next second, wrestling with the younger playfully, Jungkook is probably the closest to Jimin after you.
âHey, itâs nice to see you.â
Yoongi has a half-smile on his face as he approaches you hesitantly pulling you into a hug like Jimin did but his approach is more gentle and careful as he pats your back with featherlight touches. His scent envelops your senses tuning out everything else thatâs not him, it feels like forever that you hugged him, normally the two of you greet each other but rarely hug like this.
âYeah, you too.â You murmur the words into his shoulder but he must have heard you because the side of his lips turned slightly upwards after you separate.
There are two cars available for the eight of you and Seokjin yells that itâs a matter of a game of rock, paper, scissors and everyone agrees as this is the common way your group chose who is riding with who.
âEasy, the losers ride with Jimin and the winners with Yoongs.â Jungkook is the first one to initiate the rules and everyone agrees except Jimin who whines about why he takes the losers but no one pays attention as the bloody battle starts. The first contestants are Namjoon and Hoseok and your brother ends up loosing while yelling like a banshee and making up excuses that he wanted to show rock and not paper as Namjoon choose scissors as his weapon.
You come up next with Jungkook as your opponent and you let a wicked smile appear on your face because no one knows him better than you, you know his move before he even thinks it through and you show paper getting your well-deserved victory.
Just later you realise that winners ride with Yoongi that you reconsider your decision, you were so caught up in your rivalry thatâs your friendshipâs base foundation with Jungkook at this point that it slipped your mind entirely.
Taehyung and Jin are the last ones to compete and the battle ends with Taehyung winning the last space in Yoongiâs car leaving Seokjin to dramatically kneel like a wounded soldier making fake sobbing noises. Taehyung ends up changing seats with Jungkook last moment and finally, everything is set to get going.
Jungkook and Namjoon take over the backseat as they loaded their luggage at lightning speed so they can claim their spot first leaving you with the only option to have the passenger seat at the front.
Yoongi obviously got behind the steering wheel entrusted with the task of operating the car throughout this long drive to the summer camp sight. Taehyung, Jin and Hoseok got into Jiminâs car like it was decided by the game.
The camp is bigger than you expected and the renovations got the place a little modern touch to it while still maintaining a close feel to nature with all the wooden houses and trees around but your favourite part is the lake at the far end of the campsite.
You share a room with a girl counsellor that spends her second year here, still, relatively new like yourself so itâs easy to befriend her. The campers will arrive the next day early in the morning Areum informs you as you two walk to the dining area to have the first meeting before everything starts.
By the end of the day, everyone knows youâre Hoseokâs little sister and new people approach you every now and then to confirm the facts and know a little bit more about you since everyone seems to like your noisy brother here (not that it surprises you), it looks like the counsellors are excited to start a new summer here and the atmosphere easily pulls you in, you watch Jimin and Jungkook have a water fight just to catch in the corner of your eye the figure of your brother pushing an unsuspecting Seokjin into the lake when he stands too close to the edge.
The day goes by like a flash as you hang out with Areum, she shows you her favourite places that consists of the greenhouse and the other side of the lake where there are built benches and tables for outdoor picnics.
Jungkook pouts during dinner fake crying that you replaced him and you have to forcefully spoon feed him to stop him from embarrassing you in front of all these unfamiliar people that gathered to have some quiet dinner. So everything goes smoothly, you have such a great time that it scares you.
Itâs getting pretty late when all counsellors gather around the campfire to roast marshmallows and catch up with each otherâs lives, youâre still new so you use this time to get to know Areum a little bit more since you and her are going to be responsible for entertaining the kids inside the art room alongside with Taehyung who teaches the kids how to paint.
You tell her about your silly hobby that landed you this job and she gets really excited to see your origami creations, you show the same enthusiasm when she reveals her major is classical statuary.
Even though Yoongi was always nearby it got easy to ignore his existence when so many new things surrounded you. It didnât mean he fully left your thoughts throughout the day but made you feel that sense of false security that you could get over him. That all those years of pinning for your brotherâs best friend could just vanish if you told your heart to stop skipping beats when he calls your name. Boose soon gets introduced to the mix and by the time midnight rolls around everyone is pleasantly buzzed and when Jungkook enters the state that he hangs off of you like a koala nuzzling his cheek into the crook of your neck you decided to call it a night.
You wake up with your head thumping inside your skull slightly feeling hangover; your roommate is in a similar state as you two approach the dining room getting small slices of bread to make a light sandwich.
Youâre mid-bite into your food when you see Yoongi enter, walking alongside with your brother he catches your gaze sooner than you were able to look away and after they get their fills on their trays your loud brother flops down next to you with the loudest greeting that he could possibly muster up alerting everyone in the ten-metre radius.
Yoongi and you groan at the same time telling him to shut up like itâs a scripted response and your eyes meet for the barest of seconds before you focus on your half-eaten sandwich.
Itâs hard not to look at him. Despite his gruff exterior, heâs very good at dealing with children, your activity where kids can learn how to fold origami is always after his cookie baking lesson and he smells like rough cookie dough and chocolate ship when he leads the kids into the art room where you would have all the coloured papers ready at each desk and folded a sample beforehand so they can use it as a reference if the instructions donât look clear enough in the printed page.
The idea for this lesson formed last night, you were up all night as you researched on the internet how to fold hearts. It kept you up till the sun rose as you were trying out every folding technique that would look pretty but easier to do for the kids, you even accidentally cut your finger with the scissor while you were working using only the faint light from the lamp on the bedside table.
Yoongi greets you like he usually would wearing a little smile at the corners as he lets the kids inside first holding the door open for them, he always leaves silently after he delivered the campers to the art room but this time the door slides closed behind his form as he got dragged into the room by a kid named Minsung holding onto Yoongiâs hand he stood awkwardly while everyone else had a decided seat to take.
âCan Yoongi join us today Y/N?â Minsung asks holding Yoongiâs hand as he leads him further into the art room and every kid looks expectantly at you waiting for you to agree and seeing their faces you nod with a smile pulling out the chair next to you beckoning the embarrassed man to sit beside you.
He didnât think you would say yes if heâs being honest. After you finished high school and he and Hoseok went to University and got busy with life he started to see you less and less, at first he didnât think much of it but after some time it looked like that youâre actively avoiding him.
He has no idea why (thatâs what eats him from the inside out on sleepless nights) he doesnât remember saying or doing something that would make you upset and even now when you keep bumping into each other you seem skittish around him and he doesnât like that, hence he even talked to Hoseok about this and your own brother couldnât give him an answer why you started avoiding him.
âDo you know how to fold origami?â You ask him slipping papers in front of him as soon as he seats himself beside you, your heart beats inside your chest violently when you get enveloped in his scent yet again reminding you of the hug you shared that youâre afraid heâs going to hear it.
âI barely know how to fold my clothes.â The nervous joke lightens the mood as the kids laugh loudly the poor attempt at making you be more comfortable with him earns a little snort that makes a blush creep up your face rapidly in embarrassment but Yoongi thinks you sound adorable. You think you sounded like a troll.
âItâs fine Iâll help you.â Your little smile is still there even though your eyes are no longer on Yoongi as you focus on the kids, you tell them first what they will make and then go into detail how they can fold it while using the instructions and clearing some of the confusing images for them to understand it better. Lastly, you encourage them to not be afraid to ask if they have questions and youâll gladly help them. It falls silent after as everyone gets absorbed in their work and you start making extra origamis for the children as usual until someone needs help.
Yoongi looks intent on finding out using the illustrations how to proceed and even though your instructions were pretty clear and well detailed he couldnât figure out how to do it, he wastes two papers before he even got to the third step.
You see him struggling and he clearly gets worked up over it considering the number of creases appearing on his forehead once you get back to your desk after helping a kid figure out the instructions you move your chair closer getting his attention with the movement, your knees touch in the process but neither of you makes any moves to instal more distance between your bodies.
âCan I show you?â You reach for the scrambled paper but stop midway to look up and ask for permission.
Yoongi nods his head sliding the mess closer to you, observing as you unfold the paper and restart making more accurate lines and you immediately see whatâs wrong with his shape. His measurements are off, even when he folded the paper in half that seemed uneven because he tried to fold it in one go and the paper sometimes moves around if youâre not careful enough.
After you fixed it and slid the paper to be in front of him you tell him your advice in a soft-spoken way. Heart still hammering inside your chest due to the closeness you share. âDonât rush through the steps, take your time while you fold it.â Your fingers touch briefly when you pass him the paper and you resume your working so it would take away from the embarrassment of how loud your heart beats because of him.
He looks so good today wearing a black oversized t-shirt with small prints in the front and even when his hair is damp with sweat his smile is able to melt your resolves any time you gaze up at those dark eyes.
Kids can be very attentive and they easily see how Y/N looks so smitten with Yoongi if those stolen sideway glances are anything to go by, every time he shows up you became a nervous ball of a mess itâs not rocket science to know you have a huge crush on the boy, the only mystery that campers canât figure out is why you tiptoe around each other when Yoongi doesnât seem indifferent either.
They often catch him looking at you as they run around the campsite during leisure activities led by Hoseok.
Minsung and Soohyung share a knowing smile as they watch them fold origami and itâs not overlooked by either of them when you focus back to do your work and Yoongi takes glances in your direction mesmerized by you, the task seems easy when he watches you do it.
A knock is followed by the appearance of your camp leader Seokjin leaning onto the doorframe interrupting your little bubble, looking at the kids with a fond expression before he addresses Yoongi and they leave together to discuss something, the activity is almost over as you learn glancing at the clock and Jungkook soon appears where Jin was a little while ago to get the kids.
Jungkook and your brother are the ones responsible for the outdoor activities and at the end of the day not only the kids are tired but their counsellors too by constantly running around to ensure everyone's safety.
Yoongi wanted to talk to you and help you clean up, have a real conversation in private, but things never turn out as he wants them to there seems to be always an obstacle standing between you two so he follows Jin to discuss a camp-related issue while he wishes he could spend a little more time with you.
If only you would tell him what he did wrong so he can fix it, this awkward state you two got stuck in makes him sad for some reason.
There was a time when you were greeting him with a big smile on your face and ask him about his day, he vividly remembers your chubbier cheeks and crooked teeth when you were younger but he doesnât mind your feminine growth over the years, Yoongi always thought you will grow up to be a beautiful woman.
He remembers your prom dress, it was in a navy blue colour that complimented your fuller curves he only started to notice in your last year in high school, Jungkook posed beside you like you were Mr and Mrs Smith as your parents took pictures of you two and he found himself smiling fondly at you.
It was Hoseokâs birthday when the air shifted from platonic to something else in the short span of ten seconds, both of you were a little tipsy and you were sitting at a corner table together because neither of you wanted to hit the dance floor, the bar was packed and guys tried to hit on you numerous times just to be chased away by your brotherâs antics.
You didnât seem to mind that he prevented every guy from making a move on you and as you were all alone in a small booth chest to chest to hear each other over the loud music while you tried to tell him a story about Jungkook choking on fries at Mcdonalds when the waitress suddenly slipped her number scribbled onto a napkin trying not to ugly laugh yourself. His nose accidentally bumped into yours as he suppressed a laugh and if the others didnât choose that exact moment to take a breather and have more drinks he thinks he would have probably kissed you right then and there.
The other time he felt something different while he was around you was when you and his friends took a trip to Busan to see the sea and you wore that one piece bikini, the bottom and top half were connected by a line of fabric but let your sides and hips be visible under the little clothing you had on.
Guys turned their heads when you passed them and he couldnât even blame them like Hoseok because he looked at you a few times as well trying to seem as subtle as he possibly can since Hoseok otherwise would have killed him knowing that his best friend was ogling at his little sister.
âDonât you dare!â Your yelling draws the attention of the kids and counsellors equally thatâs how loud you are as your best friend approaches your form sitting under the umbrella trying to cool yourself down since todayâs temperate is insanely (and unreasonably) hot. âWhen we get home Iâll draw all your action figures a moustache using permanent markers. Iâm not joking stop right there!â
Your horrific expression is validated since Jungkook has this shit-eating grin on his face when heâs about to do something youâll most definitely not like, knowing him from your early stage of childhood when he was just a lanky anime fanatic and you were flat like a wooden board with huge pimples youâre an expert at distinguishing his different expressions and actions.
âYouâre cute to think that will stop me.â Jungkook chuckles grabbing you by the waist as he drapes you over his shoulder effortlessly walking with you to the edge of the lake despite your efforts to break free from his grip, your friend jumps into the water with you still firmly clinging onto his body. The kids around you laugh at your friendly banter as you rise from the water like a lake monster and you duck Jungkookâs head underwater to make him pay for your ruined clothes and makeup.
Coming to help you, Jimin manoeuvres his boat next to you and stretches his hand out followed by a big grin to drag you out of the lake but it appears to be more difficult as you two almost flip over but you manage to unceremonially flop down next to him dragging your fingers through your hair to get the hairs out of your face.
âYou really want war, Jeon. Just you wait but donât blame me if I shave your hair off while youâre sleeping.â Coughing between your threatening words Jimin starts patting your back, rubbing your spine to help you feel better.
Jimin oars closer to the dock and you land your feet on the ground again without any more incidents occurring while Jungkook swims all the way, making comments about your appearance making the campers giggle alongside with him as your face gets warmer, once both of you are secure on land Jungkook hugs you close despite your distaste, your clothes cling to your body uncomfortably and droplets from his hair land on your cheek as he moulds your bodies together.
âLet me go, Iâm not talking to you.â You try to push him away but instead of letting you go he scoops you up from the ground and spins you around, begging for your forgiveness but you donât give in so easily.
Yoongi observes the scenes before him with a sour expression, he doesnât even realise how he glares at Jungkook holding you that close to him while both of you are dripping of lake water, your boobs are entirely pushed against his chest as your best friend giggles midst of you struggling to break free.
Next to him Hoseok sits relaxed in his chair sipping his cold drink, shaking his head in faux amusement happy to see you have a good time here, your brother is normally very protective of you when it comes to guys but with Jungkook he knows that you guys are just best friends itâs hard to see you two otherwise when he witnessed your first period crying onto Jungkookâs shoulder that youâre going to bleed out and your poor friend almost dragged you to the hospital because he thought you were being real but soon learned that you overdramatise things when itâs that time of the month.
He often finds you in a weird position while you watch tv with Jungkookâs head on your tummy because the pressure and warmth of his head make the pain more bearable cuddling under blankets because you get needy when youâre on your period, your brother knows all of this because when your best friend is unavailable he has to fill the space and lay his head on your stomach until the feeling goes away.
He had his doubts in the early stage of your budding friendship when you first started to hang out with each other because things can get weird easily between friends if they are not the same gender but Jungkook proved to Hoseok multiple times that he supports you and would walk through fire for you. Nothing happened between you two in romantic aspects, there was no shift, even though someone who doesnât see you daily interacting with him would assume something is going on.
âIâm going to change.â You announce to no one in particular, the way your shirt clings to your curves as youâre surrounded by male counsellors you donât know adds extra pressure and their eyes on you make you uncomfortably fidget in place, your make up is probably smudged on your face giving you a panda effect.
âWear this your bra is showing.â Jungkook gives you his wet shirt but the black material conceals your body to look decent enough and you thank him he could easily sense your distress and he feels a little bad that he pulled that trick on you. He had to coax you into wearing that bikini at the beach last year buttering you up with compliments so the two of you could finally get going, he knows better than anyone that youâre shy and insecure about your body if someone you donât know sees you, you donât hate your body but it makes you feel anxious if some stranger looks at you like youâre his meal for the evening and he totally gets it.
He glares at every single one of them who looks at you inappropriately alongside your brother who shares the same sentiment as him. You deserve to be treated right, thatâs why he was super angry once you told him about your first time, that guy just stuck it in without making you cum.
Hoseok doesnât know, however, you only told Jungkook about your unpleasant experience when you were tipsy, you had to tell him at a house party while playing truth or dare, you had to share something he didnât know and considering heâs your best friend not much was there to confess. You hoped that he was drunk enough to forget about it the next day but he surprised you with ice cream and you talked it out with him, he can be immature sometimes though when the situation needs him to be serious heâs there for you. He never once made fun of you for something you felt insecure or not confident about.
Areum takes in your dishevelled look as soon as you step through the entrance of your current accommodation, opting for a quick shower to wash the dirty lake water off your skin you tell her what happened vaguely before disappearing behind the bathroom door and she snickers silently seeing your grumpy face.
Jungkook marches to the seat next to Hoseok the playful glint is still there as he rakes his fingers through his hair shaking the droplets out of his locks like a dog and the way female colleagues eye him didnât go unnoticed by either Yoongi or Hoseok for that matter. Your best friend is not as dense as you think he is because for a while now he connected the dots why you seem to avoid Yoongi at all cost.
It shocked him at first but now observing your interactions closely he calls himself a fool that he didnât realise it sooner. Your best friend knows about the âyou canât woo my baby sisterâ rule because itâs applied to him as well, Hoseok cornered him one day after you left to bring up snacks for a movie night and told him awfully descriptive outcomes what will happen to him if he tries anything on you all the while he pushed him against your lavender walls, that day he learned that smiley Hoseok can be scary sometimes.
Itâs been years and his overprotectiveness lessened because you dated guys here and there and Hoseok was always supportive of you and your soon-to-be boyfriends, but you didnât go to second dates with any of them.
He found it strange at first but after he found out about your little crush on your brotherâs best friend some things clicked and your behaviour wasnât soo odd anymore, Jungkook didnât read too much into it at first because he thought itâs going to be a fleeting flame but itâs been years that you harbour feelings for the older man.
Yoongi was a harder nut to crack because heâs better at masking his feelings than you but he can see how his eyes linger on you when he thinks no oneâs looking, his slip-ups are subtle ones and it would go over his head if he wouldnât be so tuned in searching for his reactions.
His gut feeling tells him Yoongi feels the same way you do (his face might not be as expressive but his eyes are sparkling every time he finds you in the crowd) although he canât be one hundred percent sure, the benefit of the doubt that makes him keep question every move and look he throws your way his confusing actions indicates that even Yoongi doesnât know how he truly feels about you so Jungkook didnât bring up the subject because heâs not sure how to approach this without making this more complicated.
He doesnât want to give you hope when he canât guarantee his intuition is right so he choose to silently observe and let things unfold naturally but it gets harder with time to ignore how you two are dancing around each other like idiots. Well, at least before now you straight out refuse to be in the same room as him.
At this point, heâs convinced that neither of you is going to make a move to let the other know about your romantic feelings, he wanted to respect the fact that you didnât want him to know about your feelings towards your brotherâs best friend but enough is enough and heâs tired of seeing you avoid the matter for another year like this.
His plan so far doesnât seem to work, he convinced Hoseok to sign you up for the camp against your will but things donât go forward as you keep avoiding the problem so he needs to give both of you a little push from the sidelines to end this.
He doesnât like the idea of you hurting if heâs being wrong about this but the rejection would be better than living in denial, not knowing if he reciprocates your feelings, he hates seeing you cry but heâll be there to kick ass and support you. Jungkook makes up his mind and calls Hoseokâs name to grab his attention.
âWhat do you think about one of your friends dating Y/N?â
Hoseokâs brow raises in question and Yoongiâs body stiffens at the mention trying to seem unaffected but Jungkook detects the slight change in his demeanour. âWhy do you ask? Youâre not in love with my sister, are you Jeon?â He canât stop laughing as he hears Hoseok accusing him immediately, he gets comfortable in his seat before answering. Waiting a little before responding to get a dramatic effect, he spends too much time with you as he realises he picked up some of your theatrical approaches.
âGod, no. Sheâs my best friend I know too much about her to think like that.â His laughing subdues into small chuckles, he saw you at your worst and best moments, seen you naked by accident. Youâre beautiful and funny but he doesnât see you as a woman. Yoongiâs eyebrow twitches at the mention of âknowing too muchâ but Jungkookâs next words are the final blow for him to grip the armrest.
âI heard Taehyung is gonna ask her out and I wanted to know what you think about it.â Hoseok schools his features quickly after that, he didnât know Taehyung liked you like that but he has no right to control your life or tell you who you can consider as a potential love interest. You can like whoever you want, he tried to show you his support when you introduced some of your dates to him and heâs going to keep his promise even when it comes to his friends.
You were always close but after he began to tell you who you can or canât see your relationship became distant until he realised his mistakes, you forgave him easily because you love your brother a lot and he loves you just as much so after a heartfelt conversation between the two of you he promised not to do that to you ever again.
Youâre aware he did this to protect you because youâre his precious little sister and big brothers could get unreasonably overprotective so after you almost drifted apart and even though you two talked it out. The fact that because of a boy you argued with Hoseok you decided youâll never act on your feelings for Yoongi for the sake of your relationship. Jungkook doesnât know thatâs the main reason you keep avoiding Yoongi but he couldnât have known because you two never touched upon the subject.
âItâs her decision.â Hoseok shrugs finally and Jungkook nods with a smile eyeing Yoongi who seem to absorb the answer he didnât think he would get.
Youâre aware of your feelings so itâs time for Yoongi to reflect on his thoughts and figure out what he wants.
Jungkook thinks that his plan might just work if he keeps up the good work. You can thank him later.
Taehyung is an unsuspecting victim caught up in Jungkookâs spider web to get you guys together. He likes every kind of art-related stuff and Jungkook showed him some of the origamis you folded for him as he has a few of the smaller ones stuffed inside his wallet under your graduation photo and of course when Taehyung asked you to teach him you agreed with the biggest smile on your face.
You took it as a great opportunity to get to know him better because youâre the least close to him in the group, not because you donât think heâs a nice guy but before this there were not many occasions to bond with him.
He has the talent for it you realise this soon and you two spend hours inside the art room together folding new pieces after youâre free, he even suggests as a beginner whatâs easier to make so the kids can be encouraged rather than making them do hard ones and be disappointed by the end result.
He visits you often and brings you tea to chat about art at first but gradually you get to know more about each otherâs personal lives all the while you make origamis together. You skip lunch sometimes when you get too caught up experimenting with new shapes and Jungkook notices the displeased expression on Yoongiâs face every time someone asks about you and Taehyungâs whereabouts just to hear you two are yet again holed up inside the art room laughing and chatting.
He got even grumpier than normal and lashes out without any reason, the others dismiss his behaviour as he probably had a bad day but his best friend knows something is up with him, itâs not like he lashes out on the children because he smiles at them like he used to but his quick mood changes are getting on everyoneâs nerves lately. Hoseok knows that something bothers him but every time he asks about it he says itâs nothing.
Jungkook sits beside Hoseok as he goes on and on about he has no idea whatâs gotten into Yoongi lately and heâs close to rolling his eyes at him, no wonder you two are siblings he thinks. Both of you are idiots.
Yoongi didnât show up for breakfast and youâre nowhere to find as well, he knows youâre not with Taehyung because he sits at the table behind him with Jimin and Seokjin telling each other funny stories about the kids. He shows some of the origami pieces he folded and Jimin compliments him while Seokjin tries to stuck one inside his pocket so a friendly banter breaks out at their table.
â.. and he doesnât even tell me whatâs the problem. Hey, Jungkook are you listening to me at all?â Hoseok waves his hand in front of Jungkookâs face who munches on the garnish almost finished with eating while your brotherâs plate is full of food because as soon as Jungkook joined him at the table, since he couldnât find you in the crowd, started complaining about how difficult Yoongi is being as of late and itâs too early to deal with this bullshit.
âYoongi is upset because Y/N hangs out with Taehyung too much. If you look at the signs you would have seen that he obviously likes your sister but because of that stupid rule you made neither of them is acting upon their feelings for each other.â The outburst momentarily shuts up Hoseok, his mouth hangs open like a fish out of water blinking rapidly and itâs noticeable how the wheels are turning inside his head as he processes the information.
âYoongi likes my sister?!â The three surrounding tables turn after hearing Hoseokâs signature banshee yell and Jungkook audibly sighs at the shocked expression heâs sporting like he suddenly grew four heads and three legs. He just might because the food is weird sometimes.
You tell Areum you have to pick something up from the art room and youâll join her a bit later to eat breakfast hiding your hands in your hoodieâs pocket as mornings tend to be on the colder side, she gives you a thumbs up as she walks towards the dining room and you wait until she gets out of sight to turn on your heel.
You visit the art room first but what youâre searching for is not there and you head back to your cabin to see if you brought it back by accident without you realising it.
You made that origami star Taehyung whined to you about. He wanted to make one but it just canât seem to look like it should be as he showed you his attempts. It took you a few tries to succeed as well since folding the edges were quite tricky to figure out.
On your way to the dining room, you bump into someone and the star you made end up on the ground slipping out of your grip. Raising your head instantly to apologise to the person, you were not ready to face Min Yoongi out of all people, he picks up the origami and hands it back dusting it off before giving it to you.
âThanks.â
âUh, everythingâs alright? You seem to be in a bad mood.â Youâre hesitant to address the elephant in the room, you didnât really witness his mood swings as others because you spent most of your time in the art room but seeing him now with dark circles under his eyes a grim expression on his handsome face, it speaks volumes of how true it is, and you would hate to get on his bad side because you ask a question everyone probably asked before you.
âIâm fine.â Yoongi tilts his head towards the sky and sighs, you wait for him to say something else but thatâs all he does before he walks past you.
You grimace at the lack of response, sure, things were awkward nowadays but he never straight out ignored you like that, he didnât even look at you while he answered and left just like that.
When you join Jungkook and your brother for breakfast they have a weird aura around them and youâre itching to interrupt their silent talk as they eye each other like youâre not sitting right next to both of them.
What is wrong with anyone today, huh?
âOkay we need to do something, things canât continue like this.â Jungkook places his hands on each side of his hips as he captures everyone's attention when he climbs on top of one of the tables like heâs about to give a grand speech about something world-rocking kind of important matters.
âI agree. I canât even say something to Yoongi that doesnât end with him taking my head off.â Jimin and Taehyung agree immediately since they had to deal with his temper for the most part.
âAnd what do you suggest we do?â Hoseok puts his weight onto the broom as he speaks, after Jungkook told him that his best friend is in love with his sister everything made sense in a way.
Why he asked about you a lot like howâs school or howâ life going for you, made sure to get something for your birthday every year, he thought that heâs nice to you because youâre his little sister, after all, he told him to treat you right. He couldnât be more wrong about it, however. They are supposed to be best friends and Hoseok didnât even know he liked you like that.
âI think you should talk to her Hobi. She doesnât act on her feelings because she thinks you wouldnât like them together, maybe if you tell her itâs ok to date each other they will end our suffering. I donât think I can manage this moody Yoongi for another day he looked like heâs about to murder me in my sleep.â Because of Jungkookâs scheme, Yoongi went extra hard on Taehyung and the poor soul didnât have a clue why heâs suddenly replaced as Yoongiâs personal punching bag.
Hoseok makes sure to visit your cabin after they are done cleaning and it would be an understatement to say he feels a little nervous. Itâs weird that heâs here to tell you to go after his best friend as it is. Â
He already had a talk with Yoong in their cabin before he came here and his friend seemed terrified when Hoseok told him he knows that heâs in love with his sister.
All the colour drained from his face and he actually took pity on him that it feels him with so much dread that his best friend knows he likes a girl, even if itâs his sister heâs happy that he found someone he likes.
Hoseok tells him that nothing is going on between you and Taehyung so he should stop torturing him, Jungkook just tried to make him jealous by saying that, it felt nice for both of them to talk openly about everything.
Yoongi told him about the party when he almost kissed her or when they would stay up all night talking to each other about everything and nothing, he shares his genuine feelings and admits that for a while he didnât know what he felt for her but he wants to be with her.
You had similar reactions like his friend, at first you tried to deny the fact but later when Hoseok reveals everything and speak about Jungkookâs plan, you gave up to lie and instead tell him you liked him for three years and you tried to move on but you couldnât thatâs why none of your previous relationships seemed to work out.
Your brother feels stupid for not seeing the signs, maybe Jungkook was right and heâs really an idiot.
Itâs awkward knowing that he feels the same way about you youâre not gonna lie, it feels like a dream but at the same time, youâre afraid one day youâll wake up and realise all of this was just a fragment of your imagination.
Hoseokâs support was a pleasant surprise and even though you want to strangle your best friend with your bare hands for meddling with your business and literally shouting out to the world you love Min Yoongi to the moon and back moments ago to have everyone witness your face flame up you decide against all expectations and you give him a bone-crushing hug because without him all of this wouldnât have happened. All that matters is that he likes you back.
âHow did you know?â You curiously ask and Jungkook feigns heâs thinking about the answer whilst pinching your cheek, that smirk he wears when heâs about to say something stupid makes you reconsider. You shouldnât have asked.
âI mean I discovered it recently so you were quite good at hiding it because normally I always sniff out your secrets right off the bat but as soon as I focused on your reactions it was easy to tell.â He points at Yoongi standing a few feet away next to Hoseok and he suddenly burst out laughing.
âI saw you running into a fucking tree when you saw Yoongi wet because Hoseok threw him into the lake.â You clasp your hand over his runny mouth before he can embarrass you further, you were not ready to see Yoongi blush so cutely at the comment while Hoseok doubled over because he laughed so hard seeing your face after Jungkook said that.
You denied it in a high pitched squeal. âThat fucking tree wasnât there thatâs why!â Everyone seemed to find your excuse hilarious as they laughed continuously at your attempts of saving your last piece of dignity but even Yoongi chuckled couldnât contain his biggest smile to take over his features as he thinks you look so cute when youâre embarrassed, and you like him back.
âCan we see a kiss at least if we had to put up with grumpy Yoongi for an entire week, I really started to fear for my life, you know?â Jimin chimed in, it was endearing to see Yoongi turn bashful in front of you.
âNow that it was brought up Jeon Jungkook I canât believe you used me like that! I had no idea why you suggested that I try to learn making origamis from Y/N. Our friendship is over!â Taehyung points at your best friend accusingly and he only scratches the back of his neck.
âI did it for a good causeâŚwait Tae where are you going? Look Iâm sorryâŚâ Jungkook chases after the former boy trying to hug him from behind but Taehyung doesnât reciprocate it and your friend starts whining at that telling him that heâs so sorry while Jimin and the others unoccupied at the moment resumes their staring at the both of you to move and kiss finally.
Even Namjoon and Seokjin who were silent until now joins in and chants alongside the others to âkiss kiss kiss kissssâ
You let out a shy chuckle taking the first steps in his direction and his eyes go wide in surprise when your shoe touch. Kissing his cheek instead you tiptoe to reach his height so you can easily circle your hands around his neck and pull him down to hug you, it reminds you of the hug you shared with him before the whole trip to the summer camp started but this time it felt different.
His embrace was warm and inviting as he held you by your waist his chest vibrated against you as he laughed when your friends demanded a real kiss.
Yoongi found himself sitting beside you inside the art room as you explained how the kids can make bunny-shaped origami out of the grey coloured papers in front of them and his hand immediately found yours under the table to intertwine your fingers together once you sat down next to him.
You try to suppress a smile as you watch over the kids ensuring that they donât cut themselves with the scissors but your body betrays you as you subconsciously lean into his frame he smells like vanilla extract and chocolate. He showed the kids how to make muffins in todayâs lesson, it turned out good because Yoongi measured the ingredients while the kids only mixed and did simple tasks such as portioning out the dough or decorating the top of the treats.
Someone had two or three muffins left on their table as they worked, focused on their folding technique occasionally they stole bites making you and Yoongi giggling under your noses when you would catch chipmunk cheeks.
Yoongi helped you clean up after the lesson throwing out leftover papers and sweeping the floor before you joined the others for lunch.
Things changed in the groupâs dynamics after you started dating Yoongi but overall they were happy to see both of you happy.
Even though Jungkook likes to make jokes about how you two are basically joined at the hip for days and soon after starts to complain about how you spend less time with him now that you have a boyfriend, heâs clearly happy for you. Itâs a new situation for everyone and Hoseok has a hard time picturing you with his best friend but seeing you so happy with him he supports your relationship wholeheartedly.
After youâre done with the activities for the day you and Yoongi retreat into his cabin as everyone else stays at the campfire. They see the two of you slip away hand in hand, howbeit no one dares to comment on it but you see Jungkook having an inner battle to stop himself from yelling out âuse protectionâ luckily Taehyung stuffs his mouth with a handful of chio chips before that could happen.
Your boyfriend pulls you closer by tugging on your intertwined hands caging you between his arms and the door, kissing the corner of your mouth he moves downwards to kiss over your jawline and neck, smiles into the juncture of your neck when you chase after his lips as he pecks your cupidâs bow next, impatient to feel his lips against yours you pull at a fistful of his hair guiding his mouth to capture his lip between your teeth. Yoongi grunts into the kiss tasting your sweet mouth never cease his hunger for you, only leaves him wanting more and more.
âI canât believe youâre mine.â He seals his words over your feverish skin with in between kisses, marking up your neck, nibbling and kissing every inch until your breath becomes laboured under his sweet attacks.
You weave your fingers into his hair whilst a soft mewl leaves your parted lips as his knee parts your legs to brush against your centre.
He presses his thighs further into your throbbing pussy swallowing the noises you make getting lost in your body heat. He wants to take his time with you licking every corner and dip until you shake and pant his name.
âWait. What about my brother?â You jump a little when you feel his hand on your ribs travelling up until he cups your breast over the shirt youâre wearing. Kneading your flesh over the fabric your body relaxes into his touch itâs enough to leave you breathless seeing his expression so earnest to please you, pupils dilated as he looks at you under his hooded lids itâs hard to control his urges when you look good enough to eat.
âHe stays over at Namjoonâs donât worry about him.â Yoongi catches your earlobe with his mouth biting down on your shell playfully, the sensation makes you heave a gasp, the words barely registering in your brain.
âOff. I want this off.â Feeling especially bold today you sneak your hands under his shirt caressing his sides with your fingertips, pecking his collarbone that peaks through the collar of his clothing. A whine resonates within your throat when your boyfriend steps back to pull his shirt over his head revealing his stomach and shoulders for your hungry eyes to feast upon disliking the cold air that fills the space once his body is not there to keep you warm, you pull him close diving in to connect your lips in a heated kiss tongue licking into his mouth.
His hands wander under your clothes this time mapping out your smooth skin following the lines of your sides to find the opening on your bra, once he gets the clasp open he traces your spine with his index finger grabbing your ass with both hands as his wandering hands reach south. Your moan gets lost inside his busy mouth that explores your hot cavern at the same time his hands cup you over the fabric of your leggings. It doesnât give your throbbing pussy justice when he decides to rub your clit and drag his fingers over the dampening material.
âLetâs move things to the bedroom shall we?â The innocent peck he places onto your cheek makes your heart flutter, excitement and love mix inside your veins sweetening your blood as your pulse quickens under his adoring gaze. You nod kissing him again before you let him guide you to his door, not separating from your sensually moving lips as he blindly closes it behind your entangled forms.
He removes your pants and shirt in one go, letting the garments form a pile on the floor promising your sweet release with each removed clothing until the only remaining barrier that keeps your naked glory from his piercing gaze is slipped down your shaved legs, he feels how soaked the material of your cotton underwear had become after so little foreplay and he finds himself insanely turned on by the discovery.
Yoongi eagerly encloses his mouth over your erect bud eliciting airy moans when he alternates between sucks and licks on your sensitive mound paying equal attention to both sides as he massages the neglected one with firm hands whilst he blows air to the saliva coated nipples and watch your expression morph into torturous pleasure but heâs not satisfied with your shy suppressed noises.
Your slick oozes out of your empty opening running down your thighs and stain the bedsheet your clit aches to be touched and your hole clenches around nothing as your lover keeps his head between your boobs kissing and licking your skin there until your nipples get too sensitive to his touch, red and swollen when he rolls it between his fingers. His leg parts your thighs keeping them wide open so you canât get any stimulation until he decides to move lower.
Seeing how you shake under his body parted lips keep asking him to give you more, he doesnât have the heart to deny you any longer as he starts to rub your thighs keeping your legs open for him to bury his face between your beautiful cunt swollen and needy for his touch he lets his tongue dip between your folds tasting you first before gently sucking on your clit.
He hears you call his name perfectly in tune with his tongueâs strokes as he intends to eat you up. Your essence covers his chin as he licks your hole clean lapping up everything your precious body can produce for him dipping inside the tip of his tongue your muscles tense up ready to get filled with something bigger and Yoongiâs cock twitches inside the confine of his underwear.
He doesnât need to remove his undergarments to know his tip is red and slick with his precum desperate to fill your empty hole up but before that, he coats two of his fingers in your wetness and pushes them inside parting your walls gently to ease you into the feeling preparing you to take his cock.
Your hips buck into his hand as he curls his long fingers inside your velvety walls feeling your muscles constrict around his digits he moans with his head thrown back as he imagines his dick getting the same treatment later, your musky scent and visual laying beneath him taking what he gives you drives him crazy with need.
Perking up at the sound you open your eyes blinking to get the blurriness fade dreamy half-lidded eyes watch as his fingers fill you up and you almost close them again because of the pure ecstasy his expert hands give to your overwhelmed body.
You see the painful tent that formed inside his briefs before the numbing pleasure could consume you yet again and thereâs a wet spot in the middle that lets you know he gets off on seeing you enjoy yourself. His hips unknowingly to him ruts against the sheets to get some kind of friction realising that he focused solely on your pleasure and put it aside to chase his, heâs so different from the partners you previously slept with and the sudden urge to please him overtakes your selfish side to just receive and receive.
You palm him over the wet spot following the outline of his hard dick to give him some well-deserved relief and he immediately grinds into your palm letting out breathy groans and low moans, you donât mind at all when he gets lost in your touch instead and momentarily forgets about his goal to get you prepped nicely for his cock. The fingers he has inside you stills and your head clear out a little, youâre able to focus on his face learning what he likes as you study his reactions to your movements, you know his moans will probably become your favourite sounds.
You take advantage of his current state to switch positions, letting his fingers slip out of you as you get rid of his underwear grabbing his thighs to lower yourself while he sits down at the edge of the bed.
Taking his tip into your mouth to taste his precum you feel Yoongiâs nails digging into your scalp as you swallow around him trying to get him into your mouth as much as your poor jaw can handle. Holding the base of his cock to guide him back into your wet cavern you set a slow pace, stroking what you canât fit.
âYou look so good sucking my dick baby.â You learned that he tends to be on the quiet side even in the bedroom, his reactions however are good indicators of how youâre able to affect him with every swirl of your tongue. Letting him use the hand tangled in your hair to set the rhythm of your movements your vision blurs as tears swell in your eyes due to the quickened pace and force he starts to fuck your mouth but he pulls out before he could get too close to cumming.
âI need to have you know. Lie down on the bed with your legs spread wide for me.â You follow his instructions showing him your drenched swollen pussy as he climbs on the bed after you, admiring the way he ruined your cunt before he reaches for a condom retrieving the item from inside his drawer.
He touches himself in front of you watching you squirm under his gaze as you wait for him to roll the condom down his length, your body aches to finally be filled with something bigger.
âYoongi. Fill me up.â You part your pussy lips for him revealing your hole clenching around nothing, beckoning him to fill you up Yoongi looks at the sinful image in front of him saving this memory of you for later when heâs alone with his hands but today he plans to have your cunt wrapped around his cock rather than his fingers.
Your drenched walls suck him in as he enters you, hips lowering in slow motion to bury his entire length inside, nice and steady, gripping his shoulders for support you moan into the sloppy kiss feeling so full.
You hear his guttural moan loud and clear just as his breath hits the shell of your ear and your walls squeeze around him, wet squelching sounds ring beside your mixed love language thriving off the sounds he grunts directly into your ear encouraging you to meet his movements in the middle.
It feels like you stand in front of the gates of heaven when Yoongi increases his pace thrusting in and out, not being able to stop as he feels his balls tighten with the need to cum he parts your legs even more as he watches his dick emerge from the pussy he owns now coated in your juices taking his hard length and moan out every time his tip curves to touch your sweet spot with each delivered stroke.
You cum first around his dick, he helps you ride out your pleasure only pulling out when you whine from oversensitivity and he rolls the condom off to finish as well, watching your spent pussy glistening with your cum he uses the sight in front of him to get off, he collects your slick to lubricate his shaft as he starts to jerk himself off faster.
Once your breathing evens out and you see the concentration on Yoongiâs face while he lucidly moves his hands up and down his throbbing cock with the desperate need to cum you touch his hips drawing soothing circles onto his sweaty skin taking him back into your mouth to help him reach his high.
He comes in your mouth with a soft cry throwing his head back as you keep sucking him licking his sensitive tip until he pulls your head off with a shaky hand stroking your cheeks with his thumb.
âSo friends and family, let me introduce you to my boyfriend Yoongi. You might have already met him before.â You joke in front of your relatives of all ages and you see in the corner of your eyes how Hoseok rolls his eyes.
Š helenazbmrskai lll Please do not copy, reblog and like instead!
#yoongi#yoongi smut#btsghostie#yoongi fanfiction#bts#bts yoongi#yoongi fic#yoongi scenarios#yoongi fluff#yoongi angst#bts brother's best friend au#bts best friend's brother au#brother's best friend#brother's best friend yoongi#bts summer camp au#bts camp au#bts camp counsellor au#camp counselor au#summer camp au#camp counsellor yoongi#camp counsellor hoseok#bts x reader#yoongi x reader#yoongi x oc#jungkook x oc#jungkook x reader#taehyung x oc#taehyung x reader#bts idiots to lovers au#idiots to lovers
730 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Whispers
Lee Donghyuck/Haechan X Reader | Smut, Fluff | 5k | Idol AU
Summary: Donghyuck has been busy promoting his new album and no matter how much he misses you, he canât see you in person due to his schedules. Desperate for your touch, he begins to call you late at night.
Warnings: Phone sex, masturbation (male and female), dirty talk (but is it still called âdirty talkâ if Donghyuck is just being honest and saying whatever that comes to his mind?), no plot with a lot of dialogues
The vibration of your iPhone wakes you up from your dream. Being thrown back so suddenly to reality makes you feel slightly lightheaded but itâs all worth it the second you see his name written on your screen. Rubbing your eyes away from sleep, you answer his call, âHyuck?â
âHey, Noona.â The airiness of his honeyed voice sounds familiar and pleasant in your ears that it instantly paints a smile on your face. âDid I wake you?â
You refrain yourself from yawning. âYeah, I fell asleep reading.â Narrowing your eyes irritatedly at the brightness of the fluorescent light hanging on your ceiling, you decide to switch it off and uses the dim glow of the bedside lamp instead.
âWhat time is it?â He gasps when he notices the time on his screen. âThree AM?! Shit, I didnât realize it was this late. Sorry.âÂ
âItâs fine, I shouldnât be sleeping anyway. I still have to work on my papers, so itâs actually good that you woke me up.â You nuzzle close to the pillow, holding your phone to your ear with one hand, blinking sleepily. âDid you just get back from schedule?â
âYeah.â He sighs wearily. âIâm dead tired right now. I wish I could just take a day off, you know? I mean, performing is fun, but promoting a new album can be so hectic. Iâve only been sleeping for, like, two hours per day since last week.â
âIâm sorry to hear that.â You bring the teddy bear heâd given you on your birthday close to your chest, pretending like you were embracing him. âI wish you could take some days off, too.â
âYeah?â Somehow, he sounds like heâs smiling. âThen do what?â
âI donât know, play games, I guess? Or just lie around in bed, doing nothing.â
âIâd rather be doing something, actually.â He chuckles softly, a hint of teasing in his voice. âOr someone.âÂ
âGross,â you retort but you can feel your lips curving upwards. âItâs okay if you want to rest, Hyuck. You donât have to force yourself to call me every day. Your health should be your number one priority.â
âWhat, you donât want me to call you?â
You freeze. âOf course I want you to call me. I justââ
âI thought youâd be excited to hear my voice.â
The sudden bitterness in his tone makes you sit up from the bed, eyebrows adjoined in confusion. âWhatâHyuckââ
âYou know what?â He exhales loudly. âYouâre right, I shouldnât have called. Itâs late anyway.â
âCan you please just listenââ
âIâm tired. Letâs just talk tomorrow.â
âButââ
âIâm hanging up.â
âHyuckââ But youâre only answered by silence when the line gets disconnected. You stare at your phone, eyes wide in disbelief.Â
What the hell just happened?
Upset and vexed, you dial his number. You wait with your jaw clenched until he picks up on the fourth ring. âCanât you listen to me for one second?!â Not sure if itâs because of the drowsiness or exhaustion, but you find yourself shouting even before he says anything. âOf course, I want you to call me, you idiot! Itâs the only thing Iâve been waiting all day. Every day, Hyuck, I wait for your call every day. I keep catching myself checking on my phone every ten minutes, waiting for your texts, wanting to call you. I miss you, of course, I miss youâyouâreââ You turn stiff when you hear him cackling from the other side of the phone. âAre you laughing?â
âIâm sorry.â His laughter is contagious but you put up your best effort not to get infected. âYouâre so cute when you get all riled up. Isnât it obvious that I was just joking?â
âRight. Iâm hanging up.âÂ
âWait, Noonaââ You listen to him with your eyes throwing ice daggers to the wall. âIâm sorry. I wonât do it again, I promise.â Thereâs a small pause where youâre too irritated to talk and heâs too unsure to start but he tries. âSo, like⌠you miss me?â
âNot right now.â
âAaw, come on, I was just messing around.â You can imagine him puckering his lips, batting his eyelashes for forgiveness. âPlease, tell me. Tell me how much you miss me.â
You throw yourself back to the bed, huffing. âI donât think I want to.â
âYou get cuter when youâre angry, you know that?â He sighs to the air. âAaah⌠I miss you. I miss you so much, Noona, you donât even know. Probably more than you miss me.â
I donât think thatâs possible. âOf course,â you reply, holding back a smile from breaking on your face. âSince I only miss you a little bit.â
âA little bit?â
âA tiny, tiny bit. On second thought, maybe I donât miss you at all.â
âIs that so?â You can tell heâs exhausted by the way he lets out his chuckle, but it doesnât mean itâs less sincere. âIt really has been a while since we last saw each other, hasnât it?â
You nod to yourself. âFour months.â
âYou keep count, huh?â His teasing tone makes you flushed. âLove me that much, do you?â
âAround four months,â you correct him, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible when the truth is, you can practically hear your heart hammering against your ribcages. âOr maybe three? Five? I donât know.â
âWhy are you so cute? Seriously, how can you be this cute?â Donghyuck sits on the edge of his bed, lips forming so widely that it nearly splits his face in half. When his chuckles have receded, his eyes begin to soften. âI love you, Noona. You know that, right?â
People might be thinking about how lucky you are to have a member of one of the most prestigious boybands in the world confessing his love for you at 3 AM, but honestly? Youâre just so grateful for the fact that Lee Donghyuck, a boy who stole your heart nearly a decade ago when you were too young to even understand the word love, finally realized that your entire relationship with him was deeper than a mere friendship. It took years for both of you to finally gain enough bravery to act out your feelings, especially when he managed to shine brighter than you could ever imagine being. You were afraid of itâafraid that you would be burnt by his fame, afraid that he would discard you for he had everything and you only had him. But Donghyuck didnât want anything. He only wanted you.
You love him. Youâve been loving him for as long as you can remember so hearing him say the words, no matter how often he has mentioned it already, still sparks fire through your veins. Youâll never admit that out loud, though.
âIâve been thinking about you a lot these days,â he sheepishly adds.Â
âMore than you think about yourself?â You snort. âIâm shocked.â
âEeyyy, Iâm serious.â The sound of your giggle makes him sigh, longing to hear it in person. âI wish I could be with you right now. I thought about you a lot during todayâs photoshoot too.â He lies down on the bed, running a hand through his hair. âI thought about our last date. About that red dress you wore. Man, you looked so cute in that dress.â
You half-buried your face in the pillow, heat blossoming on your cheeks. âNow this is the topic I like to talk about.â
Donghyuck scrunches up his nose. âArenât you gonna say I looked nice too that day?â
Even the slightest thought of himâany version of him, whether it was him dressing handsomely on a date or him waking up in the morning with a birdâs nest on his headânever fails to send butterflies swirling in your stomach, but again, youâll never admit that out loud. âMeh,â you jeer, even adding a shrug when you know he wonât be able to see. âCouldâve dressed better. I mean, ripped jeans? Really?â
âYah, yah, yah. You said I looked good wearing those jeans!â
âWe were going to a fancy restaurant and I wore a semi-formal dress, Hyuck. They just didnât match my outfit. They didnât match anyoneâs outfit there, really.â
âReally? Youâre gonna say that? Even after you spent the whole night stealing glances at me with drool on your face?â
You wish you could say he was lying, but you indeed spent the entire night drooling at him over the sight of his black leather jacket and the way his jeans just wrapped his thighs so perfectly. âI have lost interest in this topic.â Itâs for the best before you combust into flames. âWhere are you right now?â
âBack at the dorm.â He softly yawns. âIn my room.â
âAlone?â
âYep, since Johnny-hyung is filming out of town.â When you stay quiet, unsure of what to say, Donghyuck grins mischievously. âWhy, do you wanna sneak in? I think I can afford to lose some sleep tonight, if you know what I mean.â
Flustered, you retort, âAfter Johnny caught us cuddling last time? No way.â
âYeah, about that,â Donghyuck says a little awkwardly, âAfter you went home he said to me that he heard the whole thingââ
âWhat do you mean the whole thing?â The horror in your face and your voice is clear.
âI meant, the whole thing. Us having sex and stuff.â
You could practically feel the exact moment when your soul is leaving your body, but Donghyuck continues as if heâs simply talking about getting caught cheating during a test. âBut itâs okay, heâs cool. Heâs got my back.â
âOh my God.â You nearly faint. âI will never show my face in front of your roommate, ever again.â
âYeah, about thatââ
âAre you fucking kidding me, Hyuckââ
âJaehyun-hyung heard us too.â
âWhat?!â
âAnd he told Mark-hyung about it later on, and thatâs the reason why I had this bump on my head for three days.â Donghyuck pouts, rubbing the back of his head, lean fingers carding through soft brown locks. âHe hit me with a book, lecturing me about bringing you to the dorm as if he never did that himself.â
Not trying to overreact about it, but youâre suffocating by this point. âWhy are you so chill about this?!â
âThey heard us having sex, not murdering the innocents.â He rolls his eyes but seems amused at your reaction. âTo be honest, I hear a lot of stuff happening in our dorm that Iâm sure you donât wanna know. Like, a lot a lot. Way worse than what I did with you.â
âAnd does Taeyong know about this?â
âTaeyong-hyung needs his beauty sleep so we agreed not to tell him stuff.â
âI feel sorry for him.â
âI just feel sorry heâs not part of our antics.â Donghyuck shrugs, kicking off his shoes and socks before he leans against the headboard. âHow about you? Are you alone?â
âYeah.â You heavily sigh, still feeling quite dizzy after hearing the truth he just blurted out. âMy roommateâs gone for the weekend.â
âOhâŚâ He taps his fingers against his stomach, a weird feeling swirling inside his chest as a thought begins to form. âThatâs⌠greatâŚâ
Donghyuckâs tongue lays heavy in his mouth, suddenly loses the ability to form a simple conversation as his mind begins to focus entirely on something else. It all started that one night when he pretended to be asleep, when in fact, he was listening to his roommate, Johnny, speaking to his girlfriend in hushed whispers. The way the older man was chuckling to his phone was suspicious, and the more he tried to listen intently, the more he realized that Johnny wasnât conversing. He was giving orders with a voice thick with seduction. The sensual words Johnny used made Donghyuckâs ears turn scarlet, and he buried his face deeper behind his blanket. Since then, the curiosity within him has been rising more and more, nearly suffocating him sometimes when he desperately yearned for your touch but his schedule never let him take a goddamn break.
Not knowing the dirty thoughts that flit across his mind, you carry on your conversation like usual. âI guess, but it does get lonely sometimes when sheâs not around. I actually like having a roommate.â The sandalwood aroma from your diffuser, combined with his velvety voice, comforts you and youâre finally able to relax. âHave you been eating well? Iâve been craving for strawberryââÂ
âWhat are you wearing?â
ââpancakesâwhat?â
âIâŚâ Donghyuck heaves out a heavy breath, biting the corner of his lip, unsure yet not ready to give up on his desire. âI just⌠I was wonderingâAre you wearing pajamas?â
âUmmâŚâ The way he asks about it sends heat rising to your cheeks. He doesnât sound as innocent as the words he uses. You look down, fingers curling at the hemline of your clothes. âIâm wearing one of your shirts, actually.â
Donghyuck throws his head back, eyes tightly shut as he curses silently into the air, his phone pressed against his chest. The sight of you wearing his oversized shirt has been one of his most recurring fantasies and not being able to see you, but knowing that you are wearing his shirt, kills him.Â
âHyuck?â
Donghyuck brings his phone back to his ear. âSorry, there was a⌠Mark.â He mentally slaps himself on the head.Â
âThere was a Mark?â
âI mean, Mark-hyung was hereâbut he just left soâ"Â
âAre you drunk again?â
âNo!â Donghyuck rubs his temple. This is not going well, he shouts in his mind. âWhyââ He winces when he hears his voice crack. Clearing his throat, he tries again. âWhy are you wearing my shirt?â
Because it smells like you and it helps me sleep better. âJust because,â you quietly mumble, eyes locked to the ceiling. âWhy are you asking me this exactly?â
âJust because,â he mimics. His breathing sounds more prominent as if heâs in the same room, only a few inches away from your ear. Itâs the reason why you enjoy talking to him this way instead of taking video calls. You can focus solely on his honeyed voice, almost like a lullaby to your ears. âCan you tell meâŚâ he continues, laced with both hesitation and anticipation, âWhat else you're wearing?â
âUmmâŚâ You take a deep breath, trying to keep yourself composed. âI donât think I want to say.â
âPlease, Noona.â The sudden desperation in his plead startles you as if heâs losing control of himself, little by little. He seems to notice that too because when he speaks again, itâs steadier, almost formal. âI just⌠I want to know. If thatâs okay.â
âWellâŚâ You curl your toes. âAside from your shirt, IâmâŚâ Just say it, for Godâs sake. Heâs your boyfriend. Heâs seen you naked. âIâm only wearing my panties.â
Thereâs a pause that makes your heart thump. âNot, uhhâŚâ Donghyuck wets his lip. âNot even a bra?â
You fiddle with your fingers. âN-no.â
âFuck.â
You nearly drop your phone. The guttural groan he just emitted from the back of his throat catches you off guard. âHyuck..?â
âNoona, thereâsââ Donghyuck sits up straight, nails nearly sinking to his jean-clad thigh. âThereâs something I want to try.â Thereâs a sense of urgency mixed with minimum self-control. âI-if you donât mindâŚâ
You know where this is going. âWhat is it?â
âJustâJust follow my lead, okay?â
You shakily nod your head. When he calls out your name again, you remember that you have to say it in words. âOkay.â
âCan youâŚâ Donghyuckâs heart is beating out of control. His mind desperately tries to answer how the fuck do I start this?! âCan you, umm, lie down on the bed for me?â
You can tell heâs nervous and itâs both reassuring and endearing to know that heâs never done this with anyone else before and probably not mentally ready to do it with you, but tries to go all the way because he knows both of you need to find a way to release all of these pent-up emotions.Â
You follow his order. âIâmâŚâ You take a deep breath so your voice wonât tremble too much. âIâm lying on my bed.â
Donghyuck always takes a few seconds before answering, as if heâs battling inside his head as he tries to sort out his thoughts. âIs your light turned on?â
âYes.â
âTurn it off.â
You switch off the button on your bedside lamp. âOkay, itâs off.â
âOkay, mine too.â Then all you can hear is his slightly ragged breathing. âItâs⌠a bit awkward, isnât it?â He chuckles nervously, followed by an inaudible, âFuck, why am I so nervous,â as heâs straying away from the phone.Â
A smile paints your lips. âYouâre adorable.â
âWhat?â
âNothing.âÂ
When silence strikes, Donghyuck scratches his cheek. âDo you⌠want to know what Iâm wearing?â
You gulp. âS-sure.â
âWellâŚâ Donghyuck takes a look at himself. âIâm wearing a denim jacket, a white shirt, a pair of jeansâI just got back from a photoshoot soââ
So he must look good. âTake them off.â
Heâs probably as startled as you are when you hear the words tumbling down your mouth. But even if he is as embarrassed as you are, he doesnât make it as obvious. âSure.â A rustling sound can be heard, and you let your imagination wander. You can tell heâs taking off his jacket and soon, his shirt will follow. Donghyuck would always take his shirt off by grabbing the fabric from the back and yank it over his head, instead of crossing his arms at his waist. Thereâs something masculine about it, but you tend to get more distracted at the way his muscles would contract in his lean stomach. His silver necklace would dangle around his neck, and heâd smirk whenever he caught you staring at him for a second too long.Â
âMy shirtâs off,â he quietly states, snapping you out of your reverie. âNow take yours offâwait! Wait. Leave it on. I want to imagine you wearing my shirt. Just take off your panties.â
âIâmââ Itâs so damn hard to focus when you feel so ashamed just by hearing his instructions. âOkayâŚâ Your fingers are quivering when they slide down your stomach, thumb hooking around the hem before you pull your lingerie down to the middle of your thighs.
âLie down,â he whispers, âProp a pillow behind your back. Are you comfortable?â
âY-yeah, justâŚâ You sigh, head going dizzy. âEmbarrassed.â
The airy laughter that flows from his mouth is too innocent to be heard in this kind of situation. âSo cute. Me too, actually. Iâve never done this before.â When his chuckles have receded, the nervousness grows vivid in his voice once again. âDo you, umm... Do you want to stop?â
Youâre supposed to say yes, or at least a bit conflicted about it, so it shocks you when you immediately answer, âNo,â without hesitation.
âThank God.â Donghyuck sighs, smiling softly against the phone. ââCause I wouldnât know what to do if you said yes.â He unbuckles his belt with one hand, taking it off as his heartbeat soars through the roof. âThen, umm⌠can you spread your legs? As wide as you can.â
You feel so exposed even when no one is looking. Following his guidance, you question, âWhat about you? What are you doing?â
âIâmâŚâ Donghyuck swallows hard, looking down at the way his hand is pressing against his semi-hardness. âIâm rubbing myself over my pants.â
Fuck, you mentally groan. âWhy arenât you touching yourself directly?â
âCause I want to wait for you.â He has his eyes closed, hand slipping under the hemline of his jeans, stroking himself over his boxer. âI want to picture you rubbing your fingers on your clit. I want to hear you moan my name when you do.â
Oh my God. âThen guide me,â you plead. Thereâs something so irresistibly sexy about him touching himself while picturing you pleasuring yourself with your fingers. âTell me what to do, Hyuck.â
He runs his tongue over his lower lip. The excitement of being able to act as a puppeteer, tugging on your strings, sends all blood rushing south. âCan you push your shirt up? Donât take it off, justââ He exhales, taking a moment to collect himself after a certain obscene thought of you touching yourself entered his mind. âJust make sure itâs not in the way.â
âOkay.â You grip the hemline of your shirt, pulling it up until it pools above your chest. âNow, what?âÂ
âI want you to touch your breasts.â Youâre more aroused by his breathy voice and lustful tone than embarrassed at this point. âImagine me, Noona,â Donghyuck whispers, and he sounds so close, as if heâs lying down next to you. âImagine me with my hands on you, caressing your breasts. Can you do that?â
You squeeze your breast, mumbling out a weak, âYesâŚâ The memory of Donghyuck, embracing you from behind, his naked chest pressed against your spine, hot mouth lazily pressing wet kisses against your nape suddenly comes alive in your mind. You still remember how sexy he sounded moaning out your name as he rocked his hips forward, his fingers exploring around your chest, rubbing and pinching at a certain spot to make you press closer to him in desperation for more of his touch.Â
âSuck on your fingers, make them wet, then bring them back down.â Donghyuckâs hips are bucking against his hand, his fingers tugging his zipper down. âImagine my mouth latching on your nipple, sucking it the way I always do. The way you like me to do.âÂ
You bring your fingers to your mouth, coating two of them with saliva before you bring them back down to pinch your sensitive bud. With your eyes closed and his heavy breathing in your ear, the wet sensation of your fingers gives you a clear image of his tongue flicking against your nub.Â
âTell me how you feel.â
âItâs not enough,â you croak out, âI want to feel you directly on my skin.â
Donghyuck takes a sharp breath. âYou donât even know how much I want to be there and touch you.â The way his voice suddenly becomes deep sends shivers down your spine. âI want to suck bruises on your skin. I want to mark you everywhere, again and again, so the bruises will last for days. I want you to remember me every time you see yourself in the mirror.â
You sheepishly smile, though your heart is still racing. âI always remember you even without that, Haechannie.â
The sudden change of his name warms his heart. âI wish youâre the only one who calls me that. You make my stage name sounds better, special. I could have thousands of people screaming my name but none of them makes me feel the way you do.â As he slides his hand under his boxer, finally making direct contact with his skin, Donghyuck becomes desperate once again. âBring your other hand down. I want you to touch yourself, Noona, please.â
You slide your hand between your legs, tentatively rubbing yourself between your folds. âHyuckâŚâ
âDoes it feel good?â
You nod, eyes shut, and your mind wanders. âYesâŚâ
âRub your clit for me. And imagine Iâm doing that with my tongue.â
You can picture him with his head between your legs so perfectly behind your closed eyelids. He has done it several times and you remember how he would always start slow, placing open-mouthed kisses on the inner part of your thigh before dipping his head down and swipe his tongue along your foldsâall the while never breaking eye-contact. He would press a kiss against your clit, and lick you slowly because heâd want you to beg for it. He never directly told you but you could tell he liked being in control because the second you whispered âPlease, Hyuck,â he would immediately indulge you with everything you wanted and more.Â
Donghyuck would suck hard on your clit, doing it so suddenly that youâd nearly crush him by wrapping your legs too tightly around his head. Amazed and delighted by your reaction, he would break into a smile with his tongue still darting out to taste you, mouth pressing harder against your skin until he plunged his tongue inside your heat.
You moan out his name at the memory, directly to the phone.
âFuck, baby, you sound so perfectâŚâ Donghyuck nearly whimpers and the word baby stirs something within you as he never called you that before.
âCall me like that againâŚâ You rub yourself harder on the spot you like the most. âPlease, HyuckâŚâ
âBabyâŚâ Donghyuckâs fingers are curling harder around his length, pumping himself in accordance to every gasp and moan youâre emitting. âI wish I could see youâI wish I could lock my eyes with yours as I eat you up. I want to see your face, every single expression you makeâI bet you look so cute, so goddamn... erotic.â
Your hold around your phone loosens but fortunately for you, the pillow pressing against it keeps it close to your ear. âTouch yourself,â you breathily murmurs, âI want you to touch yourself too.â
âI am, baby,â Donghyuck softly moans, his fingers tightening around his length. âWhat else do you want me to do?â
âI want you to stroke yourself harder and run your thumb over your slit.â Donghyuck zealously follows, cursing under his breath at the pleasure. âAnd I want you to keep doing it until my name escapes your lips.â
âGod, I want you.â He repeats your name over and over again, as ordered, with him stroking himself faster each time. âNoona, I want your mouth on me. I want to see you hollow your cheeks around meâlike how you did to me when we were backstage, that time after the concert. You looked so pretty that night, so eagerâso desperate for meââ
âMe too. I want to make you feel good too. Iââ You nip at your bottom lip, feeling goosebumps creeping up your skin when he moans out your name. Youâve always loved his voice, loved it more than anything else in the world, and the sounds he makes when heâs in bed with you is the sexiest thing that even your poor mind canât even begin to imagine. And now, focusing solely on his voice, listening to his filthy, sinful words, heâs driving you to the edge of your sanity.
âIâve touched myself before at the thought of you,â he confesses breathlessly, âSeveral times, even way before we started dating.â
Youâre trembling at the thought. âHaechannieââ
âYou donât know just how muchââ The sound of him trying to stifle down a moan only makes you crave for him more. ââhow much I wanted you back then. How much I want you now. Even during high school, I justâI wanted youâwanted to touch youâwantedâah fuck,â a whine slipped out his lips, âWanted to hold you so bad, to make love to you untilââ
At the rustling sounds, him whimpering at his touches, and you rubbing yourself on the perfect spot, you know you wonât last long. âH-Hyuck, are you close?â
âJust a little bit more, Noona, ahââ He thrashes his head against the pillow, his Adamâs apple bobbing up and down as he swallows hard. âFuck, I need to be inside you. I need to feel you clenching your walls around me.â At the memory of you gazing at him with anticipation building inside your seductive, half-lidded eyes, as you parted your legs to give him permission to ravish you the way he wanted, Donghyuck quickens the pace, thrusting vigorously into his hand. âFuck yourself with your fingers, baby, please.â
Youâre more than keen to follow, inserting one digit inside your heat with another one following soon after. You can visualize him bringing your legs in the air until they dangle over his shoulders, his hips slamming hard against yours with each thrust. âHyuckââ
âIf you were here right now,â he nearly growls, âI would fuck you so hard until youâre mewling my name against the sheets. And I wonât stop, I wonât stop even if you beg me to. I wonât stop until Iâm done with you.â
Donghyuck doesnât sound like heâs trying to dirty talk which only makes it even more arousing to your ear. Itâs as if heâs losing control of his mouth, just saying anything that comes to mind. The honesty, the urgency, his breathy, desperate calls of your name between lewd wordsâ
You choke out a sob. âHyuckâIâm closeââ
âMe tooâN-noonaâKiss meââ
Itâs one of the most intense orgasms youâve ever felt and itâs funny because you never really enjoyed touching yourself before. Donghyuck follows a few seconds after, moaning your name so erotically that will probably give you a hard time falling asleep for days at the thought of it. Youâre left dazed, staring at the ceiling with half-lidded eyes. Your phone lays forgotten on the pillow next to you. Mustering all the strength you have left, you reach out for it. âHyuckâŚ?â
You can hear him breathing heavily. âIâm here,â he says. âAre you okay? Did you get to come?â
âY-yes.â Now that itâs over, you begin to feel self-conscious again and the heat that blooms on your cheeks nearly wash every bit of your orgasm away in an instant. âDid you?â
âI made a huge mess.â He chuckles, sounding just as embarrassed as you are. âFuck, didnât realize it was going to be this good when we started. What wouldâve happened if we had Face-Timed each other instead?â
Your head nearly explodes at the thought. âOne step at a time, Hyuck. Iâm practically dying from shame right now.â
He laughs a little at that. âSo, you donât really oppose the idea? Man, I have something to look forward to then.â
âShut up, youâre gross. Is this the reason you called me?â
âNo,â he hastily says, âI swear, I called because I missed hearing your voice.â Then he thinks about it again. âWell, I mean, I have been thinking about doing, uhh, these kinds of things with you but trust me, it wasnât the reason why I called.â
âSure,â you flatly reply, teasing him.
âYah, yah, yah, itâs your fault for saying that you were wearing nothing but my shirt!â
âItâs your fault for asking me what I was wearing!â
Itâs always like this with him. Youâre bickering at one point, having sex at another time, then goes back to bickering once again. But itâs endearing, you suppose, because after this, youâll be murmuring loving words, and just when you begin to think about it, Donghyuck whispers into the phone.
âI love you, Noona. Youâre the best thing thatâs ever happened to me.â
And you smile. âI love you too, Haechannie. Youâre the second best thing thatâs ever happened to me.â
âWhat the hell is the first one?â
âChicken nuggets.â
âYouâre so dead.â
***
#haechan smut#haechan fluff#haechan x reader#donghyuck smut#nct smut#haechan imagines#haechan scenarios#nct fluff#nct imagines#nct scenarios#nct dream imagines#nct dream smut#nct dream fluff#nct dream scenarios#nct#nct dream#haechan#haechan drabbles#haechan timestamps#nct 127 imagines#mine#wrote this in a rush because i was dead tired from writing that one long-ass hyuck fic i'm working on for the collab#didn't want to post this at first but this has been sitting in my drafts for so long#and people have been asking for my next update so...#i hope this isn't as TERRIBLE as i think it is#also i won't post anything for a while until i'm finished with that long-ass hyuck fic
817 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Doing Me Right - Fred Weasley
Title: Doing Me Right Pairing: Fred x Fem!Reader Warnings: NSFW!! Dirty talk, semi-public sex, fingering, mentions of choking, unprotected sex, comments that def could be construed as a breeding kink bc im trash Summary: Fred knows he shouldnât be eavesdropping on the girls, but when his girlfriend starts to sing a song about getting it on all night, all his concerns go away and all he can think about is 34+35. A/N: not requested, just the product of my own brain!! Inspired by 34+35 by Ariana Grande, all lyrics used are in italics. Feedback is always welcome!!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
âNo way!â
Fred pauses with his hand hovering over the knob on his bedroom door at the sound of Hermioneâs voice. Y/N, Ginny and Hermione had gone upstairs over an hour ago, but clearly they lied about going straight to bed. They obviously deemed whatever conversation theyâre having unsuitable for the boys to hear and Fred canât help but wonder what theyâre talking about. Unable to help himself, Fred inches down the hall closer to Ginnyâs room, hoping to catch more of their conversation.
âYes way!â Ginny responds with a giggle. âHarry is very talented on and off the Quidditch pitch, if you catch my drift.â
Fred grimaces as Y/N and Hermione burst out into laughter, and he makes a silent note to hit a few bludgers a bit harder than normal at Harry during their daily Quidditch game tomorrow. Fred settles on the floor outside of Ginnyâs room, peering in through the slit in the nearly fully closed door and his breath catches in his throat when his eyes land on Y/N. Sheâs sitting cross legged on Ginnyâs floor wearing a thin tank top and a pair of sleep shorts. Theyâve been together for nearly five years, but the sight of Y/N never fails to make Fredâs heart race.
âWho would have thought, eh? Seems the chosen one isnât as innocent as everyone thinks,â Y/N teases. Someone, Fred figures itâs Ginny, throws a pillow at her and Y/N dodges it with a laugh. âNo need to be so feisty, Gin. Youâre the one who brought it up!â
âThatâs enough out of you,â Ginny responds playfully. âI would have smothered you with that pillow, but we all know how much you enjoy that, donât we, âMione?â
Fred watches Y/Nâs cheeks flush red and she picks up the pillow to hurl it at Hermione and Ginny, who are both laughing hysterically. Fred knows he should forget he ever heard any of this and go back to his room but listening to the girls talk so openly is addictive. Especially since one of the participants is his girlfriend.
âIâm never talking about my sex life with any of you ever again,â Y/N grumbles, flipping both Hermione and Ginny off.
âWhy? Tired of bragging?â Hermione teases, and Fred can practically hear the grin on her face.
Y/N shrugs and Fred doesnât miss the smug look on her features. âNo need to be jealous, Hermione. Itâs not my fault the Weasley brother I chose is a sex God. Iâm sure with a few more years of practice Ron will nearly be as good as Fred.â
Fred can hear Ginny gag as his chest swells with pride. Of course he knows that heâs good in bed and Y/N reminds him just how great it is every time, but itâs different hearing her brag about it to her friends.
âYou know the rule!â Ginny shrieks as another pillow comes flying at Y/N. âIf youâre gonna talk about your sex life youâre not allowed to use their names! It ruins the whole conversation for me when Iâm reminded that my two best friends are with two of my brothers.â
âSorry, Ginny. I couldnât resist,â Y/N apologizes.
All three of them are quite for a few moments, and just when Fred is about to sneak away to his room, Hermione makes a noise, and the faint music that was playing in the background turns up.
âOo, I love this song!â He hears Hermione get up and then her hands come into view as she pulls Y/N up off of the floor. Fredâs eyes widen as he watches Y/N sway to the beat, singing to the lyrics of the song.
âSo what you doing tonight?, better say, "Doing you right", watching movies but we ain't seeing a thing tonight,â Y/N sings along, her hips moving in time to the beat.
Fredâs mesmerized by the way Y/Nâs hips move, and he can feel himself starting to get turned on from the words sheâs singing alone. Despite the fact that theyâre both adults and have been together for years, his Mum still insists that Y/N stay in Ginnyâs room when they spend the night, so itâs been a few days of nothing but lustful glances and teasing touches between them, and the scene in front of him is making Fred crave more.
Y/N tilts her head back as she sings, and Fred picture himself sinking his teeth into the sensitive sink of her throat. âCan you stay up all night? Fuck me 'til the daylight, thirty-four, thirty-five. Can you stay up all night? Fuck me 'til the daylight, thirty-four, thirty-five.â
Fred watches the way Y/Nâs mouth forms around the words, unable to stop himself from imagining them wrapping around his cock. Heâd give anything to be with her all night long, and before he can stop himself Fred is reach down and squeezing his hardening cock through his pajama bottoms.
Y/N bends over, giving Fred the perfect view of her ass. She starts to move her hips again, and Fred has to bite down on his index finger to muffle the noise that rips from his throat. The shorts sheâs wearing are far too short, so the bottom of her bum cheeks are visible as they bounce, and Fred canât look away.
âBaby you might need a seat-belt when I ride it, I'ma leave it open like a door come inside it, even though I'm wifey, you can hit it like a side chick, don't need no side dick, no,â Y/N sings, and Fred starts to palm himself harder. Itâs taking all of his willpower not to storm in there and drag Y/N into his room so they can do all of the dirty things sheâs singing about.
âWe started at midnight, got 'til the sunrise, done at the same time, but who's counting the time, when we got it for life?â
Fred watches Y/N move sensually as the song starts to end, in complete and utter awe that heâs going to spend his life with her. Not only does she have an amazing personality, but sheâs beautiful and downright sexy. She can drive him crazy with just one look, and Fred knows heâll never get tired of being with her.
Someone turns the music down as another song switches on and Y/N settles back on the floor, slightly out of breath. Her eyes pass over the door, and for a second Fred thinks sheâs missed him, but then her attention refocuses on the opening in the door and their eyes lock. Fred holds his finger up to his mouth and winks at Y/N, before motioning for her to meet him in the bathroom down the hall.
Y/N swallows thickly as Fred disappears from outside Ginnyâs door, refocusing her attention on her friends. She has no idea how long heâd been sitting there watching her, and the thought that heâd just witnessed her dancing instantly makes her wet. Once sheâs sure Fred is gone, Y/N clears her throat and stands up.
âIâm gonna run to the loo. Brush my teeth and wash my face, all that jazz.â Y/N hopes her voice sounds casual, and she has to focus hard on walking away at a normal pace, even though her mind is telling her to run towards Fred. Theyâd been teasing each other on and off all day, and with the lustful look Fred had given her when their eyes met a few minutes ago Y/N canât get to him fast enough.
âFucking finally,â Fred groans when Y/N meets him in the bathroom. He slams the door shut behind her and presses her up against it, his hands landing on her hips. Fred kisses Y/N desperately, licking into her mouth almost immediately. âDo you know how fucking sexy you are?â Fred starts to trail open-mouthed kisses down her neck as he presses his erection into her stomach. âGot me so fucking hard just from watching you shake that sweet ass of yours.â
âFred,â Y/N moans as his teeth dig into her collarbone. âYou ah, you werenât supposed to see that.â Fredâs hands have traveled up her shirt and are now cupping and massaging her breasts. âBut Iâm so fucking glad you did,â she gasps as Fredâs thumbs start to swirls around her nipples.
Fred kisses Y/N again, needing to feel her lips on his. Kissing her has to be one of Fredâs favorite things in the world, and over the past few days all heâs had to get by are a few random pecks here and there. âSuch a little slut, Y/N. Singing about fucking me for anyone to hear. You just want everyone to know how good I fuck you, donât you?â
Fred lifts Y/N up by her thighs and moves so he can place her down on the edge of the sink. He pulls her tank top off over her head before pushing her thighs apart to give him room to stand. One of his hands immediately moves to her breast, starting to massage it, while his head dips down at takes the nipple of her other breast into his mouth.
âOh my fucking God, Fred,â Y/N moans as his tongue starts to flick at her nipple. Y/N lets out another noise as Fredâs free hand covers her mouth, pressing against it hard.
âGotta be quiet, Y/N. Donât want my family to hear how much of a desperate slut you are for me,â he teases before taking her other nipple into his mouth. He lets his teeth nibble at it, and the moan Y/N tries to let out goes right to his cock. âCanât wait to fuck you and have you writhing on my cock,â he continues, as his mouth nibbles and sucks on her breasts. âAlways fuck you so good, donât I baby? Youâre always begging for more when Iâm done with you.â Fredâs hands start to play with Y/Nâs breasts again so he can press hot kisses to her neck, just below her ear lobe. âYou always come so hard on my cock, donât you baby? I make you feel so good that you canât help but brag to all of your friends, isnât that right? Letting them know how hard your sex God boyfriend fucks you.â
Y/N face heats up at Fredâs words and she tries to moan as he presses his hand to her mouth harder. Sheâs absolutely dripping in her panties, and as much as sheâs enjoying the teasing, her core is aching to be filled.
Fred lets one of his hands travel down Y/Nâs torso towards the waistband of her sleep shorts. âBet youâre pretty pussy is soaking wet for me. Probably so wet I could drink it like water,â he teases, referencing the song Y/N had just been singing along too. Fred moans as Y/Nâs hands tangle in his hair and tug and he feels her tongue lick at his hand. âSomething to say, darling?â He shoves his hand into her shorts and panties, just barely letting his index finger graze her clit.
Y/N tilts her head back and lets out a whine as Fred starts to tease her clit. She tugs on his hair once again, desperately trying to ask him for more. She can feel Fred smirk against her neck as he sucks a mark into it, and she tries to let out a groan in frustration.
âYou always make such pretty noises when I rail you,â Fred praises, teasing her entrance with his index finger. âAlways love making you scream my name.â He sinks his index finger all the way into Y/Nâs heat, and the noise she tries to make sends a shiver down his spine. âBet you love having my hand wrapped around your mouth? Donât you, my dirty girl?â When Y/N nods he smirks and pushes another finger into her heat. âThough you probably wish it was wrapped around your neck, donât you?â Y/Nâs hips have started to grind against his hand, and he starts to rub her clit as his fingers curl inside of her. âYou fucking love it when I choke you, donât you? Such a dirty whore. My dirty whore,â Fred growls.
Fred feels like he might burst out of his trousers if he keeps teasing Y/N like this, so he reluctantly steps away from her and takes his hand from her shorts so he can rid himself of his bottoms. Itâs a bit hard with his hand still clasped over Y/Nâs mouth, but he makes it work. Once heâs naked from the waist down, Fred wraps his hand around himself and starts to slowly stroke his cock. âAm I âupâ enough for you?â he teases. âIâm gonna take my hand off of your mouth, but I want you to be a good girl and stay quiet for me, okay?â
âNeed you so fucking bad, Freddie,â Y/N pants as soon as heâs removed his hand. âNeed you to fuck me like the dirty whore I am.â Y/N lifts her hips up, helping Fred to rip her shorts and panties from her body. As soon as sheâs naked, Y/N grabs Fredâs shoulders and pulls him in, kissing him hard. âYou heard what the song said, just give me them babies.â
Fred clasps his hand around Y/Nâs mouth once again as he shoves hips forward, fucking into her wet heat until their hips are flush together. He can feel her trying to make noises against his hand, and he starts to move his hips, fucking her at a fast pace. âCanât wait until weâre back at home,â he growls, leaning forward so he can whisper in her ear. Y/Nâs legs have started to shake as they wind around Fredâs waist, and he shoves a hand in between them to rub at her clit. âGonna fuck you all night long, my hand around your throat as you scream my name.â
Y/N starts to breathe harder as her orgasm approaches, her hips moving in tandem with Fredâs. The tip of his cock drags against her g-spot with each thrust, and the dirty things heâs whispering in her ear are quickly pushing her towards her climax.
âGonna make you ride my face and then ride my cock,â Fred whispers, nibbling on her ear lobe. Y/N clenches around him and his hips stutter as he moans. âYou like that idea, huh? Love having your pussy eaten, donât you? My dirty whore.â Fred starts to thrust harder as he feels his orgasm start to build. âGonna have to choke you for a bit on my cock too, yeah? I know how much you love to gag around me as I fuck your throat.â
Y/N reaches her peak then, her whole body shaking from pleasure as she cums around Fredâs cock. Her hips to continue to move with Fred as her walls convulse and twitch around him, wanting him to reach his orgasm as well. Â
Fred rests his forehead on Y/Nâs shoulder as his thrusts turn sloppy, his orgasm nearing. âSo fucking tight for me, baby. Feels so fucking good around my cock. Gonna cum. But thatâs what you wanted, isnât it baby? Wanted me to fuck you raw and pump you full of my seed, my little cum slut.â Y/N clenches around Fred one more time and it pushes him over the edge. He rolls his hips slowly to help him through his orgasm, his cock twitching as he releases deep inside Y/N.
âFred,â Y/N whispers when his hand finally falls from her face again, before she pulls her face to hers. They kiss slowly as they both comes down from their highs, and Y/N whines against Fredâs mouth when he slowly pulls out of her. But a moan falls from her mouth as Fred slides two of his fingers back inside of her.
âCanât let any of it leak out yet. Not if Iâm gonna give you my babies,â he teases, pecking Y/Nâs lips several times.
Y/N rolls her eyes, and pulls Fred closer, kissing him deeply. âPretty sure the potion Iâm on is gonna prevent that from happening no matter how long you keep your fingers inside of me.â
âA guy can dream, canât he?â Fred asks playfully. He slowly pulls his fingers out of her and brings them up to Y/Nâs mouth. Fred groans as she takes them into her mouth and sucks them clean, unable to look away. âThis is our last night here, no matter what my mum says. Weâre gonna be back in our bed tomorrow night so I can fuck you into the mattress.â
âNow whoâs the desperate slut?â Y/N teases before kissing Fred again. She winces as he helps her off of the sink, before starting to collect her clothes. âAlthough I would much prefer a bed to the sink.â
They both get dresses quickly, not wanting to be gone for too much longer. Fred kisses Y/N deeply for a few moments before he lets her leave the bathroom, watching her hips sway as she walks away.
âFinally,â Ginny comments as Y/N reenters her bedroom. âYou were gone for ages.â
Y/N canât help the grin that takes over her face. âSorry. I had to wait for Fr- I mean someone to finish doing me right. If you catch my drift.â
872 notes
¡
View notes
Text
From the Dining Table
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Reader, Sam Wilson x Reader
Summary: Sam decided to visit the Reader and her daughter in the months following Steveâs death.
Word Count: 2k
Rating: T
Warnings: a child, mentions of infertility, mentions of a miscarriage, talks of pregnancy, mentions of loss, death, feelings of loneliness, depression, grief
Y/N looked exhausted.
Sam watched from his seat at the kitchen island as she bounced the crying infant in her arms, trying to soothe little Sarah Rogers. The bundle of pink was screaming her, upset at everyone and everything. Y/N smiled at him apologetically, holding her child with one arm while the other went to work grabbing a bottle from the fridge.
"I don't know if you can tell, but I wasn't her favorite parent." Y/N tells Sam, only joking slightly as she pops the lid off the bottle with one hand. She cradles her daughter carefully before giving her the bottle, silencing her cries. A smile stretches across her face, happy that her child's cries had stopped.
Y/N had been dealt a bad hand by the universe.
Steve and Y/N had tried for years to have a baby. Both of them had desperately wanted a family, wanted some slice of normalcy in their lives. At first, in that first year they were married, it had been fun, playing that guessing game each month. They weren't seriously trying then, just letting whatever happen to happen. Then as one year turned into two, they got a little more serious about the whole thing. Both of them did everything they needed to do-they got tested to make sure everything was working right, did everything the doctor told them to do. Dozens of false positive pregnancy tests had plagued them in those first two years, constantly getting their hopes up old to rip that all away. Trying in the third year was halted by the Sokovia Accords and the team fighting each other. Y/N and Steve both thought it would be a bad idea to try to have a child while they were on the run, so they stopped their efforts. The fourth year had brought heartbreak when Y/N had actually gotten pregnant for the first time, but lost the baby before she was twelve weeks along. They tried a few times in the fifth year, months after Thanos had snapped his fingers and wiped out half of the galaxy. It had felt wrong though, to be trying to bring life into the universe when so much loss had just occurred. In the span of the five years that everyone was gone, Y/N had been told she was infertile. She just had to grin and bear it, helping Pepper and Tony take care of Morgan whenever they asked. Steve and her just sort of gave up, not wanting to deal with all of the heartache for the rest of their lives.
It was towards the end of their ninth year of marriage, their ninth year of trying to have a baby, someone smiled down upon them. As an early Christmas gift, Steve and Y/N received a positive pregnancy test. They were incredibly cautious, doing everything to the 'T' to make sure that they child would be okay. And in August, Y/N gave birth to a beautiful baby girl- Sarah Rose Rogers, named Sarah after Steve's mother. Things were great until October, when they had to fight against Thanos one last time to make things right and Steve decided he would much rather go back in time to be with Peggy, coming back an elderly man.
He died a few months later, right after his daughter turned five months old.
"How are you doing?" Sam asks quietly, not wanting to disturb the hungry child. Y/N sighed softly, looking up. She had deep dark circles under her eyes, clearly showing that she hadn't been getting much sleep. Her cheeks didn't look as full, making Sam wonder if she wasn't eating.
"I'm surviving. It's definitely difficult, trying to balance everything." Y/N replies, her eyes glancing back down at her daughter, "It's-Everything is all new to me. Most of the time I think I'm doing everything wrong."
"When was the last time you slept?" He questions, shifting on the bar stool. Sam felt guilty. Steve had asked both him and Bucky to look after his wife and child, to make sure that they were doing okay without him. Sam hadn't. He had other things to deal with-such as trying to readjust to this new world and talking to his family-so checking on Y/N had slipped his mind. Yet as he looks at her, taking in every little detail, Sam knows that he should've been calling her more, should've talked to her more.
"I can't sleep." She answers honestly, leaving out the 'without him' that was sitting on the tip of her tongue. Y/N had been so used to sleeping next to Steve that she had found it almost impossible to sleep without him. She fights the urge to yawn as she continues, "Besides, it gives me time to take care of things around the house. There's always a ton of laundry to do and I have work -"
"Woah woah hold on, you're supposed to be on leave, Y/N." Sam announces, raising an eyebrow at her. Y/N continues to feed her daughter as she glances up at him, her lips pressed tightly together.
"I'm not going to sit here and twiddle my thumbs, Sammy. I-I need to keep myself busy." Y/N replies, her voice wavering. She withholds the words that want to follow. I don't want to think about him. Sam turns his head, his eyes landing on a box sitting in the table that sat in the kitchen. A layer had dust had gathered on top of it. It probably hasn't been touched since it had been placed on top of the table. Written across the side of the box in black ink was PICTURES + RIBBON BANNERS. Things from the funeral, he realizes, left in the box to collect dust.
"Are you going to therapy? Like we talked about?" Sam questions, his voice a lot softer, like he's talking to a child. Y/N's shoulders seemed to slump and her mood starts to sour. She looks down at her daughter, who is blissfully unaware of what's happening around her. When Sam asked if he could come over, she should have assumed that he was going to act like this but she didn't. Y/N had thought he was just coming over to visit, but then again that should've raised some alarm. Like everyone else after Steve was put in the ground, Sam had left to live his life. Y/N had to struggle with being a new mother and living without Steve all by herself. No one offered their help or checked in to see how she was doing. The only one who she talked to was Rhodey, but that's because they worked together.
"You thought about him didn't you? That's why you're here. Something reminded you of him and then you thought of me." Y/N replies, the emotions leaving her voice, "Because if you did care, you would've called or texted or something."
"Y/N-" He starts, but Y/N quickly cuts him off, pulling the now empty bottle away from her daughter's mouth. Sarah looks up at her mother, her little hands rubbing at her eyes. The baby shifted in her mother's arms, trying to get comfortable. Y/N carefully puts the bottle into the sink.
"No, no don't try to tell me that you came here on your own volition, Sam. You don't text me, you don't call, you don't try to talk to me for a few months and all of a sudden you want to drop in?" Y/N sighs, shaking her head, "I-I appreciate you coming here, I really do, but don't waltz in here suddenly concerned over me."
They stay silent for a moment. Sam knew she was right. He had kept himself busy and as the days passed by, Y/N and what she might be going through slipped from his mind. It wasn't until last week when he was asked by someone about how Y/N was doing. He knows that he should've been making sure she was okay. Y/N had been one of his closest friends before Thanos snapped his fingers. He had watched her and Steve's relationship blossom and bloom. Hell, he had been Steve's best man at their wedding. He should have been right there for Y/N, should have been her shoulder to cry on after Steve had been buried, should have helped her take care of Sarah, but he hadn't. He had decided to run away, leaving her behind, leaving her to reassemble the shattered pieces of her life by herself. Sam had gotten to move on with his life. Y/N couldnât.
"I'm sorry. I know that should've called and made contact after the funeral. I know that I should've come by. I just..." Sam sighs, his eyes focused on her, "I didn't know what to say to you. I wanted to help, wanted to console you, but I-I just couldn't. I didn't know how to tell you that everything was going to be okay when I didn't know if it was going to be okay."
Y/N doesn't respond. Instead of looking at Sam, she casts her eyes on Sarah. The child yawns, stretching in her mother's arms. Sarah had her mother's eyes, but had her father's blonde hair. It shined softly in the light as the baby curled up against her mother. Sarah was all Y/N had left of Steve, her last reminder of how much she loved him. But as she looked at her sleepy daughter, she felt that familiar pang of heartache, the same one she would get every time she looked at Sarah because she was reminded that Steve had abandoned this sweet little baby, had abandoned Y/N to make a family with someone else, someone who probably didn't have to try for years to have a baby with him. Y/N wanted to direct all her anger towards Steve, but she had started to think about what things she mightâve done wrong, even though Y/N knew that there was nothing she could have changed to make Steve stay. He was the one who made that choice, he was the one who decided to leave, so he should be the one she was mad at, not herself.
"I-I've been doing everything I'm supposed to be doing. I go to therapy. I take my pills. I started working again so I have some sort of normalcy. I make sure Sarah is okay, I try to be the best mom I can be for her. I do everything I am supposed to do and still-I still feel bad. I feel so fucking bad all the time, Sammy." She suddenly announces, tears starting to pool in her eyes. Sam can feel his heart splinter in his chest as she continues, "I just-I don't understand why he left. He-He told me that he loved me every day and that he loved Sarah and I just....Why would he leave us?"
Sam didn't know how to respond to any of that. He didn't have an answer for her. He didn't know why Steve would leave his family. The whole situation confused him as well and left him with a bad taste in his mouth. The man who he had thought Steve was, that man wouldn't have just up and abandon his wife and infant daughter. No, that man would happy, over the fucking moon that he had a family. The Steve Sam knew wouldn't have left behind his wife and child to make a family with someone else, with someone who already lived a good life. Sam didn't understand what could have happened in those five years that would make Steve do that.
Instead of saying anything, he stood up and walked around the island. Sam carefully pulled her into his arms, making sure sweet little Sarah didn't get squished in between them. The infant looked up at him, probably wondering who the hell he was. Sam held the two of them in his arms as Y/N cried, her shoulders shaking with her sobs. Her child rested in her arms, completely unaware of what was going on.
#sam wilson x reader#sam wilson#steve rogers x reader#steve rogers#captain america x reader#chris evans x reader#anthony mackie x reader#tfatws
320 notes
¡
View notes
Text
His Good Sweater: Chapter 18
Masterlist
Thanks to @acollectionofficsandshit for being my bestie and beta reading! This would have never happened without her ⤠Make sure you read Roman Profile, set in the same universe!
Word Count: 7.6k
Abu Dhabi holds a special place in Pierre's heart. The food is great, the views are spectacular, and there is always plenty to do to keep him busy. Night races are some of the more exciting races too and Pierre appreciated the variety.
Coming into the final race of the season, Pierre holds on to seventh in the championship by a few points. Perez sensed the usurper creeping up on his seat and had cranked it up to eleven.Â
Exams had kept you in London for the race in Brazil, where Pierre had finished sixth and Checo DNF'd. You had managed to fly out for the weekend in Saudi Arabia, where Perez had finished fifth and closed the gap to Pierre to only four points behind.Â
If Pierre didn't finish ahead of Perez this weekend, he was fucked. And he was at the distinct disadvantage of his good luck charm being absent, stuck in London finishing up your final few exams of the semester. Two weeks without seeing you coupled with barely hearing from you had worn on him. It wasn't purposeful on your part but Pierre's stress was already compressed like the suspension on his car. Stray an inch too far over the racing line, hit a curb too hard and it was liable to snap, sending bits and pieces flying.
Pierre checks his phone for the millionth time as he waits to check in to the hotel. Wednesday was late for this many crew members to be arriving. His main concern though was that you hadn't responded to the text he'd sent you upon landing.
"Look lively, will you?" Max claps Pierre on the shoulder and he slides his phone into his pocket. "It's the last race of the season. We get to go balls to the wall and leave it all out in the track. And here you are looking like a kicked puppy."
"Easy for you to say," Pierre starts, grinning at his friend. "You clinched the title weeks ago. You don't even have to race this weekend if you don't want to and you'd still win."
"Doesn't mean I won't be shooting for a podium."
Pierre rolls his eyes. "Yeah well we can't all be so lucky, can we?"
"Next year you'll be playing with the big dogs." Max hands the receptionist his ID, says a few words and turns back to Pierre. "Looking forward to having you as a teammate again. It was fun for those couple races and I'm sure you'll be a challenge now that you've found your groove."
"You're gonna jinx it if you keep talking." Pierre laughs, praying that it covers up the old wound Max's statement picked open. Pierre hated the idea of moving back to Red Bull but he didn't have much choice. He was still contracted to one of four Red Bull branded seats for next season. A promotion, at the very least, would help him showcase his talent and further cement his value. If he had to spend any longer than that with the team, ripping out his hair was a real possibility.
"Wasn't someone supposed to be with you this weekend?" Max quirks a brow. "Where is she?"
"In London." Max bringing you up doesn't help the pit forming in Pierre's stomach. Win or lose, seventh or eighth, Red Bull or Alpha Tauri, come Sunday Pierre wanted you at his side. Interview requests were bound to roll in either way and Pierre would need someone to ground him, a task much easier to accomplish if you were physically at his side.
"Too bad." Max clicks his tongue and takes his room keys from the receptionist. "It's gonna be a fun weekend."
"I don't think-"
Pierre's vision goes dark at the same time someone whispers, "Guess who?"
Pierre sucks in a breath, spins on his heel and wraps you in a hug in one smooth motion. You laugh as he lifts you off your feet and presses kisses to your cheeks.Â
"What are you doing here?" He grabs both suitcases and tugs you aside. His room can wait.
"Tost asked me to come." Your grin is contagious, its twin appearing on Pierre's own cheeks. "He said that since you were flying out from Milan on your own there was an extra seat on the jet, so if I got myself to Nice I could fly out with the Red Bull boys."
"Seven hours trapped in a tin can with Max, Yuki and Checo?" Pierre rubs his chest. "I've got heartburn just thinking about that."
"It wasn't so bad," you say, finally giving him a proper kiss. "Yuki and I just played games on our phones the whole time. And I beat Max at Scrabble."
"How many Dutch words did he try to use?"
"Mmm, about half the words he tried were definitely not English."
"Yep, sounds about right." Pierre throws an arm around your shoulders and leads you back to the reception desk. He pays for an upgraded room when you aren't looking- though when you're assigned a suite there's not much higher you can go- and slips the woman behind the counter an extra bill for good measure.
"I could use a nap," you note, leaning against Pierre like you'd otherwise fall over. "I didn't get much sleep last night."
Pierre checks his watch. "We've got time for a nap."
"We?" Your raised eyebrow is question enough. Pierre smiles and swipes his key card once you're in the elevator with him. He hadn't looked at the price of the room but he was positive it was more than he'd spent on a single night in his entire career, considering it occupies an entire floor of the swanky hotel.
"It's date night," Pierre says simply. Initially his plan had been to invite Charles over for a game of Fifa but the Monegasque wouldnât fault him for cancelling at the last minute. "We're in one of the most luxurious cities in the world and I'm going to show you off every chance I get. The restaurant down stairs is to die for."
Your attempt at nodding along with what he says is thwarted by a yawn. "Sleep first, eat later." Seeing as it was impossible to deny you, Pierre simply drops a kiss to the crown of your head.
"Wait until you see our room." The way your eyes light up when he says our room makes him want to say it again and again just to see you sparkle.
"I know you upgraded it, Mr. I-think-I'm-sneaky." You uncurl yourself from against his arm when the elevator chimes. "How much did it cost?"
"A few extra pennies."
The stainless steel doors open directly into the suite. The living space is dominated by a curving crescent of full length windows overlooking the cerulean harbor and the jagged steel of the city skyline beyond. Suitcase forgotten, your jaw drags along the floor as you toe off your shoes in favor of sinking onto one of the half moon couches situated around a low coffee table.
"Did you get some sort of bonus you didn't tell me about?" Pierre sees your inner engineer cataloging the chandelier dripping crystals over the carved dining table and the pattern of the black veined marble flooring. "This cost more than a few pennies."
"I didn't really look at the price so it's possible," he admits. In the end it was worth it to see you like this, happy as a pig in mud. Pierre was in his element at the track you were in yours in beautiful buildings. For all Pierre cared you could be sharing a dingy room at a motel; it would still be five star worthy with you there.Â
Every once in a while though, you deserve a bit of pampering for all you put up with. Late nights and months apart wasnât easy on either of you, but you stuck by him. And when the day comes that Pierre retires or loses his seat, you would be the one there to comfort him. Spending frivolous amounts of money to see you smile was nothing in the grand scheme of things.Â
In Pierreâs world, money is temporary, you are forever.
"Well I have half a mind to tear into you for spending so much on a room we won't spend all that much time in," you start, your star-speckled gaze landing on Pierre, "the view is too pretty to be upset about."
"Mine isn't half bad either." You laugh, tucking an errant hair behind your ear. You both know he isnât referring to the glittering bay or the expensive furnishings.
"Up," Pierre demands softly, holding out his hand. Your hand is warm and dwarfed by his long fingers but you barely seem to notice. The heart in his chest pounds for no discernable reason as he leads you down the narrow hall past doors leading to what he can only assume are bedrooms and bathrooms, to the one at the end of the hall. Based on his mental floor plan this one has the best view, if he's guessed correctly.
Your breezy oh confirms his hunch. You stutter at the threshold, coming up short behind him to bathe in the beauty of the sea, dotted through with white sails. Sunlight twinkles off the waves and if he breathes deep enough, he can almost smell the salt.
"Come on," Pierre says with a chuckle, urging you to fall into the fluffy down of the bed with him. You follow reluctantly, too enamored by the sights to pay any real attention to how Pierre arranges your limbs to his liking, your head resting on his chest and your joined hands laying atop his stomach.
"How about that nap?" He murmurs, running the fingers of his free hand through your unbound hair.Â
You sigh and snuggle in closer. It was rare that Pierre had the opportunity to steal moments like this during a race week, when he had nothing better to do than tangle himself in you.
"I'll tell you a story."Â
Just as he expected, you leap at the offer. "Can you tell me the one about the time you and Charles got in trouble when you were karting?"
Normally he opts for something fictional that allows him to embellish the details to fit his narrative. Pierre loved spinning tales rife with laughter and intrigue but he also didn't mind indulging your curiosity.
"Yeah, I can tell that one. Let me set the scene. It's midnight on a Friday at a little track outside Rouen. Two gangly teenage boys, one French and one definitely, positively not French, have nothing better to do than get themselves in troubleâŚ"
**********
Fans began whispering when Pierre set foot in the lobby. The price of stardom was high and had taken years to get used to. Some days the bombardment of people asking for photos and autographs overwhelmed him to the point he was desperate for an out. Most people respected his boundaries and when they sensed it was too much, they backed off. Other days it was simply too much and he would mumble excuses and book it out the door.
The pressure increases tenfold when he steps into the lobby with you on his arm, the pair of you dressed to the nines. He clocks a group of women- clearly tourists based on their body language- perched on a sofa the minute their low murmurs turn into excited squeals.
Pierre mentally braces for you to stiffen or stop altogether but you do neither. You carry on unaffected, either ignoring them or completely oblivious to the women who do nothing to hide their pointed stares.
"Table for two please." You smile at the restaurant host and then at Pierre. You must not have noticed the fans then. You were getting better at coping with the photos and whispers, although your smile usually became forced the longer it dragged on, the polar opposite of you currently beaming at him.
Pierre's shoulders sag a bit when you're led to a secluded table towards the rear of the dining space. Privacy wasn't a luxury he was often afforded. With his back to a wall of windows, there were fewer angles for people to approach from which was a small comfort.
Apparently you find sitting across from Pierre unacceptable because you shuffle your chair to his side of the table before plopping down in it. Pierre shoots you a questioning look but keeps his mouth shut. Inquiring after your motives didn't tend to end well for him.
Instead he leans over to kiss your cheek, relishing the blush his lips coax to the surface.
âIt all sounds good,â you say, scanning the menu. âYouâve been here before, I take it?â
âHmm? Oh, yeah I have. Itâs all wonderful.âÂ
The fans from the lobby remain in the blurred fringes of his vision. Pierre does his best to focus on the waitress explaining the specials. He tunes in automatically to the fanâs heavily accented English as they argue with the host, vying for a table as close to Pierre as possible.
Their phones remain out as an annoyed waiter tries and fails to coax the gaggle of girls into ordering something. Pierre drags a hand through his hair.
Being the center of attention usually doesn't bother him. Coping with the spotlight and the scrutiny that accompanies it is second nature; if the press conferences at Spa in 2019 had taught him anything, it was the importance of a solid poker face. Fame is new to you though and interactions with polite fans make you nervous. Having your picture taken without permission and splashed on social media? Forget about it. Pierre didn't care to find out how you'd react.
"Don't be nervous." You lay a hand on Pierre's thigh. The touch is enough to temporarily pause his bouncing leg. "You're going to do amazing this weekend. All you have to do is finish in front of Checo and you're golden."
How you haven't noticed the girls giggling mere yards away is beyond him. The last thing he wants to do is ruin this perfect, beautiful moment of bliss. You look gorgeous with your painted lips and that sinful black dress that he doubts can be comfortable based on how it hugs your curves like water. To top it off, the pride in your gaze is something to behold, making it impossible to doubt himself when you so clearly and openly believe he can conquer the world.
But it's better to tell you now versus you finding out on social media later. "That's not what's bothering me."
"Oh?" You sit straighter and set the menu down. "What is it then? Because if it's Horner, I have no problem marching in there and chewing him out. Birdy will back me up."
Despite himself, Pierre can't hold back his smile. "Where did all this confidence come from, hmm?"
"I'm learning," you insist, nodding your head firmly. "I'm growing as a person and you should be proud."
"I never said I wasn't." Maybe you'd spent the last month at university interacting with racing fans on campus. Perhaps being exposed to endless questions in a setting you controlled was the key. "Did you take a course in confidence at university?"
You scrunch up your nose and laugh in the most adorable way. Pierre's heart lurches at the sight, regardless if it was him you were laughing at.
"No, but I did make a few new friends that have a habit of pestering me about you." You jab a finger in his side for good measure. "It helped, I think. I don't look for cameras as much anymore. You're my focus now, not paps that may or may not be lurking in bushes."
"I knew it." Pierre is slightly impressed that he'd hit the nail squarely on the head. "I figured there had to be someone at uni responsible for helping you out."
You shrug and purse your lips. "I guess we'll have to see how I handle this weekend. I mean, there's bound to be press trying to corner me, what with the stakes and all. But I think I can take them." You raise your fists in front of your face and Pierre has to laugh.Â
âThrow a punch like that and youâll break a finger.â He takes one of your clenched fists in his and untucks your thumb from under your fingers. âThatâs how you make a proper fist. And you hit with these knuckles here- make sure you distribute the blow across all four, or youâll be hurting.â
âRegardless,â you say, jabbing the air a few times, âThe shock factor of having little old me in their face ought to be enough to earn me an advantage.â
Pierre finishes the lap to circle back to the topic at hand. "How about we test your confidence?âÂ
"Okay," you say, dragging out the 'a' until it hangs in the air between you like a spider's web.Â
Pierre rakes a hand through his hair and nods to the girls a few tables away. "They've been taking pictures since we sat down. I'm sure they'll be all over Instagram in an hour, if they aren't already."
You steal a glance at the table in question under the guise of grabbing something from your purse. You hum, contemplating how to go about responding. Pierre is almost certain you'll ask to head back upstairs where it's just the two of you, no cameras or outside influence to ruin your night. His wallet is already out under the table, ready to leave a hefty tip for putting up with your drink-and-dash.
âWe arenât doing anything interesting,â you point out, swirling the knuckleâs worth of whiskey in your glass. âWhy do they feel the need to document every passing second?â
Pierre lifts a shoulder in a shrug. âItâs just what some people do. If youâre uncomfortable we can go.â
âWho said anything about leaving?â You scoff, the corners of your lips turned up in a teasing smile. âI figure the best course of action is to give them something worth photographing.â
âWhat do you-â
Pierreâs yelp is decidedly unsexy when you yank him forward by his tie and attach your lips to his. Caught entirely off guard, he flounders for a moment before he catches himself and sinks into you. One hand on your cheek and the other creeping up your thigh, Pierre slides his tongue over the seam of your lips. You don't hesitate to obey the silent command.
He should be embarrassed. He should be contemplating the consequences of this kiss being splashed across tabloids the world over. He canât bring himself to care, not when youâre the only release he needs and something as simple as a kiss sets his skin alight and causes any sane thoughts to trickle from his head.
Nothing matters. You're kissing him and your hand is a few inches below his hip on his right thigh, burning a brand that he prays leaves a puckered pink scar. Your scent and your mouth and your unmistakable hiss of pleasure saps the worry from his limbs. He's floating up off his chair, lungs filling with helium as you steal every last molecule of oxygen from the room.
Just like that, Pierre is the one that's roaring to leave for an entirely different reason.
Your hand on his jaw keeps your lips a hair's breadth apart as you whisper, "Are they staring?"
A blissed out nod is all he manages. Thoughts evade him and speaking is utterly out of the question when your lips are within striking distance. He surges forward for another kiss, heavier on teeth than on tongue. He makes sure to hold your lower lip between his teeth longer than necessary, putting on a show now that you've given him permission.
"Pierre," you murmur, using the hand splayed on his chest to push him away. The whine that escapes him is wholly unintentional. Thankfully it's low enough that only you hear, pressing a finger to your sinful lips.
"Down, boy." You extricate his hand from the dimpled flesh of your hip and place it chastely in his own lap. "We've accomplished what I wanted to."
Saying you tossing a wink over your shoulder at the intrusive fans isn't the hottest thing he's ever seen would be a lie. Pierre needed to be sure to thank Daniel's girlfriend the next time he saw her for whatever the hell she said to finally bestow you with a healthy serving of self-assurance because this new you is an entirely different entity, one Pierre intends to explore at the next opportunity.
"Problem solved." You brush your hands together and Pierre half expects to see dust clouds in the air like you'd just finished a woodshop project.Â
Pierre's brain is operating on a ten second delay. So really, normal operating procedure when he was in your vicinity. "I don't think we've accomplished everything I'd like to get done."
"We have a dinner to finish first." You pick up your menu and resume browsing like you hadn't just forcibly ripped his appetite for anything other than you right out of him. "The salmon sounds good, don't you think?"
"You sound good," Pierre mumbles under his breath and picks up his own menu. God, he'd love to let his fingers drift to the apex of your thighs. Youâre always cute when you squirm. It was so simple to do too, all you needed was a brush of his knuckle to your center and you'd be gasping.
"Are you ready to order?"
The soft-spoken waitress bursts Pierre's bubble. She brings fresh drinks and jots down an order of two salmon fillets and leaves with a smile.Â
How Pierre has managed to make it this long without fucking you is beyond him. From the moment you surprised him in the lobby, his limbs have been thrumming with energy. And now your surprise kiss had been the pebble that preceded an avalanche of feverish longing. Those red painted lips would look better wrapped around his-
The pointed toe of your shoe digs into his calf. "Quit staring."
"Either you let me daydream or you let me take you upstairs,â Pierre quips back, licking his lips before he can catch himself.
"Can we get through one date without you mentally undressing me?"
Pierre dips his grin in a vat of lust, his words dripping with waxy promise. "No. Not when I know that as soon as we're alone, you'll let me do what I want."
"And what about what I want?" Your pouted lip does absolutely nothing but push his mind further in the gutter.Â
"Your wish is my command." His hand floats under the hem of your dress to graze along your core. And there it is, that sound he would swim across oceans to hear, your chastizing gasp of surprise.Â
The cross way you whisper his name is a thing of dreams. No one else's name sounded like that on your tongue, that honor is reserved solely for Pierre. The two breathless syllables are more exhilarating than standing on the top step. The rush of adrenaline that accompanies them is ten times what he is rewarded with when passing a world champion on track. He'll give it all up to hear you repeat it when you're pissed or lonely or tired- he just wants your voice echoing in his ears like a broken record.
You move his hand a safe distance down your thigh, nearly at your knee. Pierre gives your leg a sharp squeeze. "Can we please get our dinner to go?"
"Not tonight. You can wait, mon amour."
The French rolls off your tongue awkwardly but Pierre will be the last to complain. Your encyclopedic knowledge of which buttons to press when had come back to bite him in the ass.
"That's not fair." His pout is a mirror image of the one you turned on him earlier. "You can't use my own language against me."
You pat your pockets as if searching for something and shrug when you come up empty. "I don't see a rulebook anywhere."
Reminding you what happens when you tease him shoots to the top of his to do list. "I'll play if you wanna play, ma chĂŠrie. Don't bite off more than you can chew."
"I think you're forgetting who usually wins off track."
Pierre can't help it. He takes advantage of his superior reflexes and surges forward to claim another searing kiss. You did normally win and it wasn't for lack of trying on his end. No matter the tactic he employed, you generally got the better of him. Not that he minded.
"Why don't you come here?" He purposely grazes his lips to your ear as he speaks and grins when a shiver runs down your spine.Â
"Because we are in public," you hiss back, though the way your head tips to the side betrays you. Pierre's nose touches the underside of your jaw and you struggle to find your breath.
"We should eat." A self satisfied smile splits his face when he notices your heaving chest and wild eyes.Â
"When did our food get here?" Pierre did that. He got you so worked up that you blocked out your surroundings so thoroughly that you hadn't heard the clink of plates. Pierre wears that fact like a badge of honor.
"A minute or so ago. Remind me again who's winning?"
"We may be even," you relent, adjusting the skirt of your dress. Yeah, even isn't the word he would pick, considering how flustered you are. It's a good thing Pierre has learned to eat with one hand because he doesn't plan on moving the arm currently slung over the back of your chair anytime soon. His finger traces the letters of his name on the bare skin of your shoulder. Whether you realize what he's writing or not you lean into him as you eat, falling in closer with each lemon-scented bite.
"Excuse me?"
You don't bother to look up but Pierre does. Disappointment washes over him when he is met by one of the fans, apparently deeming now to be the appropriate time to approach him, while clearly on a date, in the middle of a meal.
"I'll be happy to take a photo once I'm done." Sometimes passive aggressiveness works best with people like this, who have no regard for personal space. "Right now I would prefer to be alone, thanks."
"Oh, right." The blonde giggles, tucking a lock of hair behind her ear. "You two make a⌠cute couple?" The end of her sentence turns up and your fork falls to your plate.
Pierre tucks you a little closer to his side, both possessive and reassuring. "We know."
Your discomfort is plain, the way you curl in on yourself making his heart hurt. But you surprise him by taking a deep breath and turning to the woman with a smile.Â
"If you'd let us finish our meal, I would appreciate it. We can stop by on our way out and chat with you." Sylvie would be proud of that answer. Diplomatically phrased and said with a smile that negates any negative connotations.
"Of course." The blonde's smile is sickly sweet. To Pierre she adds, "Good luck on Sunday."
Pierre nods. The woman's rude behavior didn't warrant a verbal response. She mumbles a feeble goodbye before slinking back to her friends. If nothing else at least their whispers died down, put out by his behavior.Â
Pierre loves his fans. Without them he wouldn't have a sport to compete in, and of course he appreciated their endless support. Stopping for photos or autographs had gotten him in trouble with Marko multiple times for being late to meetings that usually turned out to be pointless anyway. As a whole, their enthusiasm gives him an extra boost on Sundays and lifts his spirits after a bad weekend.
And then sometimes there were people like the blonde woman that had interrupted his dinner. Those people he has far less tolerance for. Basic manners were imperative to Pierre giving someone the light of day, otherwise he saw no need to waste time and energy on them.
"All good, ma chĂŠrie?" Pierre rubs your shoulder, hoping it'll stave off any anxiety.
"I'm good," you confirm with a nod of your head. "Let's finish up and go to our room."
Pierre presses a kiss to your temple and scarfs down the remainder of his meal in record time. He flags down the waitress and hands her his card, leaving a substantial tip when she returns with the check.
âCan you distract that table?â Pierre asks, aware of how unusual the request likely is. âIâd like to get out of here without making a scene.â
âOf course,â the waitress says with a warm, sincere smile. Pierre waits until she loudly announces, âExcuse me? Your card has been declined, do you have another method of payment?â
Neither of you can contain your laughter as you stumble through the lobby. In the sanctity of the elevator, Pierre wraps his arms around your middle and molds himself against you. "You look especially gorgeous tonight."
"You're not too bad yourself." One of your hands finds the nape of his neck, guiding his face to the crook of your shoulder. Pierre takes the invitation at face value and nips at the sensitive skin. Your hum goes straight to his cock, twitching against the swell of your ass.
"I win," you purr, tangling your fingers in his hair and tugging.Â
For once Pierre is glad to be in the world's slowest elevator. Since he's already lost, he might as well lose in style. He spins you to face the mirrored wall. And because he knows it'll make you tremble, he trails his hand lazily over your throat to grip your jaw.
A low moan leaves your parted lips. Pierre studies your reflection, from your hands gripping the railing to the skin dimpling beneath his fingers.Â
"Fine, you win this time. But I think you and I both know, I'll come out ahead in the end."
**********
Waking up to soft kisses will never get old. Thirty years from now when Pierre was retired and you fell asleep each night with his arms around you, you'd still yearn for the brush of his lips to your cheeks, neck, and shoulders to rouse you from the violet shores of sleep.
"Good morning," you mumble, a sentiment which Pierre echoes with his gruff, sleep tinged voice. "Sleep well?"
"Best sleep I've ever gotten. You tired me out last night." You both grin at the reminder. Fueled by a slight tinge of jealousy after the women at the restaurant made eyes at him, you had refused to let him tumble into bed until well past midnight, when you both were well and truly exhausted. Thursday is press day, nothing strenuous that he couldn't afford to be a little sore for.
Pierre rolls to straddle your hips, lips capturing yours for a proper kiss. The taste of freshly brushed mint makes your skin tingle when he tugs your lip between his teeth.
"It's too early for that." You throw your arms around his neck and urge him to bend his elbows until he falls atop you. It takes him a moment to snuggle in, his head on your chest and his arms sliding under your middle.Â
You're convinced that ten minutes in this position can cure any ailments, physical or mental. The weight of your soulmate pressing into you, forcing you to focus on breathing instead of whatever might be bothering you. It's easy to forget about the outside world when everything you require to be happy is wrapped around you like a blanket.
You stroke a hand over Pierre's hair until his breathing evens out, only rousing him when the sun peeks over the harbor. Amiable silence fills the space as hues of orange and pink paint Pierre in swaths of color. Suddenly you're seeing him for the first time, completely enamored by the angles of his cheekbones and the sharp cut of his stubbled jaw. The golden hour of dawn shines on it's golden boy, his lashes brushing his cheeks as he turns towards the warmth calling him home.
"Pyry and I are going for a run soon if you'd like to come with us."
You cringe. Running used to be fun when you were in school, but seeing as you hadn't properly trained in years you doubted you could keep up with a pair of professionals. "How about you text me when you're back and I'll come to the gym with you? It looks fancy, if George's snaps are anything to go by."
Pierre trails kisses up your sternum, over your neck and only speaks once he's reached your lips. "Looking at other men, are you?"
"Shut up," you laugh, shoving him off you. "I'll have you know it was a rare shirt on picture, thank you very much. I don't need to see George shirtless ever again."
A satisfied, "Good," rumbles from Pierre's chest and he stands to stretch the lingering sleep from his limbs. Clad in nothing but a pair of white four inch inseam shorts and with his back to you, you grin as an idea forms. You scramble forward before he can process you moving and smack his ass so hard he yelps.
"Gotcha!" You devolve into a fit of giggles as he rubs the spot you hit, whining about you taking advantage of his distraction.
"You like it," you tease, and Pierre remains strictly pouty for two whole seconds before he breaks into a grin and nods. "Now put on a shirt and get downstairs before Pyry calls you and you get reamed for being late again."
Pierre leans down for one last kiss before rushing off to the lobby. Waking up before the sun leaves you plenty of time to laze about if you choose to. Kicking your butt into gear seems like the better option so you drag yourself out of the relative warmth of the sheets and shuffle to the kitchen in search of coffee.Â
Apparently the suite came fully stocked with a handful of different freshly ground blends, and much to your delight you recognize one of your favorites. You scroll through the room service menu on your phone while it brews. Without a doubt Pyry would rope you in to whatever workout he had planned for Pierre, albeit giving you a watered down version of what he gave the driver. Regardless, it would still be grueling and you needed to fuel up.
A hearty breakfast of fresh fruit and cinnamon sugar oatmeal shows up at your door ten minutes later. You're just finishing up when Pierre's snapchat comes through and you nearly choke.
Come on down baby
The sweaty, shirtless selfie that accompanies the caption is wholly unnecessary. Pierre's stupid tongue sticks out and the fingers of one hand are tangled in his hair. The muscle of his bicep is perfectly flexed, an obvious but appreciated attempt to rile you up. You shamelessly screenshot the photo before it disappears to save it for later.
You change into a simple set of leggings and a loose t-shirt and head to the elevator, curating your music queue on the way down.
The outdoor gym overlooks a pool of the same crystalline blue as the sea not far beyond. A few Alpha Tauri and Red Bull team members you recognize occupy a handful of machines. You wave at the ones you recognize, including Alana- she was a sight for sore eyes. You make a mental note to catch up with her at some point today, as you're sure to cross paths again.
Pyry spots you before Pierre does and waves you over. "Start stretching," the fin orders, "I'm glad you dressed for the occasion this time."
"I've learned my lesson." You plop down next to Pierre and lean into a stretch to stage whisper, "He drives you this hard?"
"Get used to it." Pierre shoots you a grin that sets you on fire. He's got a shirt on now, which means he only took it off earlier to send you that snap. Tease.
Any other time you'd chide him for his behavior but this weekend you let it slide. Tension has been brewing since the moment you spotted him across the lobby; simple things tip you off to the stress winding up in him. If flirting could offer him a small amount of release, then so be it, even if it was torturous for you to see him like this and be unable to do anything about it.
"If you two can't get through this without making heart eyes at each other I'll separate you," Pyry warns, pushing at your shoulders and helping you stretch a few more inches. You hide your wince and laugh, leaning into the slight burn.
"Sorry coach," Pierre chimes in, "I'll keep my hands to myself, don't worry." He accepts Pyry's hand to be pulled to his feet. Bouncing on his toes he throws a few punches at the air and catches your gaze over his trainer's shoulder.
"Definitely not you I'm worried about."
As Pyry says it, you blow Pierre a kiss. You quickly tuck your hands behind your back when Pyry's head whips around. Your cheshire grin gets you off the hook and Pyry just points to the stationary bike in silent command. At least he was going easy on you.
Headphones pumping a Pierre curated playlist, you lose track of time as you cycle mile after mile. Pierre sparring on the fringes of your vision helps distract you from burning muscles. Sweat soaks his black tee and is absorbed by the waistband of his oddly patterned orange and white shorts. No matter how incessantly you tease him for his fashion choices, he never fails to amaze you for how well he pulls it all off.
Lost in the music and the incredible view, it takes you a moment to realize Pierre's lips aren't just moving silently. You yank out an ear bud and blubber, "What did you say?"
Pierre's breathless laugh is accompanied by a shake of his head. He half curls in on himself, hands on his hips and mouth agape as he tries to catch his breath. The image stirs memories of the last night, when he was panting just like that but with nothing obscuring you from drinking in his godlike muscled body.
"I said," Pierre starts, walking over to kiss your cheek, "I need a shower before press. I'm going upstairs. You can stay here and Pyry can take you through some more-"
"No thanks!" Pyry shrugs off your immediate refusal. Training top tier athletes and training you sat at polar opposite ends of the spectrum and often times the Fin pushed you farther than you thought capable. You'd like to be able to function tomorrow, thank you very much.
The elevator ride to the suite is filled with salted kisses and wet touches. A breadcrumb trail of clothing leads from the stainless steel doors to the glass encased shower. There's not enough time to worship Pierre like you'd wanted to but he sighs when you run a soapy cloth over his body. Your lips follow the suds, leaving light kisses to the tender muscles. By the time you pour shampoo in your palm and lightly scratch at his scalp to work it into a lather, he's practically purring.
Media appearances are a necessary part of being a driver. Pierre usually handled them well enough on his own and occasionally with Sylvie's help when she could be bothered to get off her phone for a few minutes, but having you with him is different. You pride yourself on reading him well enough to know exactly what he needs. Some days, when the press isn't a pack of rabid animals, he returns to his driver's room and needs nothing more than a quick kiss to have him righted. On days when the pack of piranhas descend to feast on the bones of a bad session or the whispering of drama, a delicate touch is required.
If your suspicion proves right, today would be the latter. Being ahead of the frenzy might take the edge off when Pierre got in the thick of it.
When the tap cuts off, you step out and wrap Pierre in a fluffy towel. His smile communicates how grateful he is- and that he knows what you're doing.
You hand him a stack of Alpha Tauri branded clothes and sit on the foot of the bed. "Do you want me to come to the paddock with you?"
Pierre pauses with his shirt half on. "If you don't mind."
"Of course I don't mind." You pluck a few of his rings from the nightstand and hold out your hand. "You have to complete the look."
"What would I do without you," he murmurs, slipping one on his pinky and one on the thumb of his opposite hand.
"Probably be ridiculed for your lack of fashion sense."
**********
As a driver's girlfriend, you had come to grips with being relegated to a background role when it came to team events. You have to ask Sylvie to repeat herself twice before her words sink in.
"Come with me to the media pen," the woman grits out. Apparently Tost intended to have some fun torturing the woman before he fired her at the end of the season. Hopefully whoever Pierre got stuck with next was a bit more personable than Sylvie.
"Pierre told me to wait here," you say, gesturing to the garage buzzing around you. You were a rock and the mechanics were the stream, parting around you without a care in the world. You were barely a blip on their radar, everyone too honed in on their tasks to pay you any mind.
"And now I'm telling you to come with me. The other wives and girlfriends are in attendance and it'll look odd if you're not there too." Clearly, Sylvie didn't like the idea. And any idea that pissed Sylvie off sounded like a good one.
"I know the way," you say and breeze past her. Your feet follow the familiar path to the cluster of reporters crowded around metal gates, keeping the drivers in like caged animals. It was fitting, considering how often people referred to the sport as a traveling circus.
Pierre is already knee deep in an interview with one of the more popular journalists in the bunch, Will Buxton. Careful to stay out of the lens, you lean against the guardrail to listen in. So far it seems to be going well, Pierre's laugh brings a smile to your face.
"So, Pierre." Will shifts on his feet, pausing to create a sense of drama. "Your seat for next year. We know you'll be in Alpha Tauri or at Red Bull. Only a few points separate you from being demoted right back to eighth in the championship, which would officially relegate you to keep your seat at Alpha for the upcoming season. Are you worried about a mechanical problem or an accident stripping you of your chance to prove yourself and leaving you stuck where you are?"
Your stomach sinks. Buxton knew how to phrase a question, you had to give him that. Each word had been carefully chosen to elicit an emotional response from Pierre. You hate seeing him backed into a corner, forced to answer the same questions again and again, helpless to prevent it.
"Well first of all I'd like to stay that I'm not stuck at Alpha." Pierre shifts his weight and you exhale. Buxton's poisoned dart had missed its mark.
"Given a few years of development I know we could have a really competitive car. But it's more so that I'm ready to move up, fight with the leaders now instead of waiting. I'm in my prime and I don't want to let that pass me by.
"So no, I'm not worried about things that are out of my control. My team has given me an amazing car this year and I'm not concerned about mechanical problems. Things out of my control aren't worth my energy. There's nothing I can do about it so I don't even give it thought. I'll focus on my driving and pushing my limit- if an accident happens, I'm just a passenger."
"Well said." Buxton nods and turns away, effectively dismissing Pierre. As soon as he's out of the camera's view he's reaching for you and you meet him halfway. Sylvie trails after you as Pierre leads you through to the Alpha garage.
"Five minutes until your briefing," Alana says the second you enter. "And hey girl. Don't think I've forgotten about that sweater I loaned you. I still want it back!"
Your friend doesn't leave any room for rebuttal before heading for the conference room, presumably to set up whatever presentation she had created. Sylvie had disappeared too, leaving you as the only one for Pierre to focus on.
"You think I can do it?" He asks quietly, playing with your interlaced fingers.
"I don't think." You tilt his chin up so he's looking at you. "I know. And I'll be right here when you cross that line on Sunday and bring home points. You've got this, baby. Don't doubt yourself now."
"Pierre!"
Your grip on his chin prevents him from following the voice, not that he would if he could. You shoot him a raucous grin, "Red Bull colors would look pretty good on me, huh?"
Pierre's smile is brighter than all the stars in the sky. "Anything with my name on it will do.â
@seasidetom @flashcal @limp-wrist-max @sunshinesewis @lifeofzoemichael @ninuffi @perfectfantasies22 @lamboleglerg @ladyperceval @0forgottenparadise0 @evie-pr @avsensio @ninuffi @lu-morningstar @ggaslyp1 @swiftyhowlz @xeniarocks @teenwaywardasgardian @saintandrea-droidsmugglerâ
Let me know if youâd like to be tagged in future updates!
#pierre gasly#pierre gasly fanfiction#formula 1 fanfiction#formula 1 fantasy#formula 1#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 fic#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 rpf#f1 fanfic#f1 fanfiction#f1 fic#f1 fantasy#f1 imagine#f1 rpf#f1#reader insert#pierre gasly x reader#his good sweater
109 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Frosty the Snowman
Harry and Y/N love the holiday season but Harry takes the teasing a bit to far and well Y/N decides to give it right back.Â
Word Count:Â 5126
A/N: hello! thank you so much to @goldenbluesuit for organizing this wonderful christmas fic challenge. thank you for allowing me to participate, kate. iâm so happy i got to be a part of it. merry christmas and happy holidays to you all. sending you all a big hug and lots of love.Â
_____
Christmas has never been much of importance in your life.
That was until you began dating Harry.
 Harry and his family loved celebrating in particular because Harry was gone for so many months of the year. They loved giving gifts, and Harry loved spoiling his family. He was a true family man who loved to be doted on by his mother and teased relentlessly by his older sister. His smile never leaves his face when he's with them. Â
Ever since Harry found out how you spent the holidays alone drinking wine and hot chocolate on and off and binging all the best holiday movies. He declared that was not acceptable and that furthermore and until the end of time you would be spending it with him and his family.Â
The first year was something out of a storybook, a house full of kids and adults, Christmas music all day, and a big festive dinner. Gifts passed around, photos being taken to be added to the end of year scrapbooks. Lots of stories being told; honestly, it overwhelmed you.Â
Anne found you outside wrapped up in Harry's coat that you swiped before slipping out unseen. She stood next to you, overlooking her garden with you. "My son loves you; he's brought you here not to overwhelm you but to let you know that you have a family here, and you always will." You let your tears run free, feeling comforted, and loved. "I've never seen him shine as bright as he does when he's with you and when he's speaking of you. We all want you here as much as he does." Anne then pulled you into a long hug, the motherly hug you never got growing up. Reminded you not to stay out too long.Â
Three Christmases later, you now take part in family traditions, helping Anne cook dinner and staying in sweats and playing family games all of Boxing Day.Â
It's what makes your move to London with your boyfriend of four years easy. Knowing they want you there, knowing that the love Harry has for you won't fade, you've gone through many hurdles together, and it only strengthened your bond to one another.Â
Four years together, and you're still learning new things about each other, like Harry having to have coffee first thing in the morning, bread was a must-have always in the house, and that he owned more mugs than he needed. He picked up that you adored your shoes, meaning you wouldn't throw them out until they were ripped and beat up enough for a new pair. Also learned that you rather eat lots of fruit during the day than making food in the kitchen because it meant more dishes that would be needed to wash. You loved doing the laundry, Harry knew it was to steal his shirts, but he didn't mind. He always knew where to find them.Â
The one thing that really surprised him was your love for Christmas music; you knew every song, maybe couldn't remember the name, but you would be able to sing it. It never failed to make him smile; you even knew âFeliz Navidadâ and didn't butcher it as he did.Â
Your love for Christmas music was signified because you never celebrated the holiday, and music was easy to access. It was what you immersed yourself in.Â
This is why Harry is confused when he hears you begin to sing âFrosty the Snowmanâ under your breath, then switching to a soft hum in the tune of the song as you start to place your freshly washed sweats in their drawers.Â
Harry was not sure why you did that; you loved singing out loud. You had a decent voice, as you liked to say, but why switch.Â
You're clueless to Harry watching you, deep in thought, trying his best to analyze you.Â
Then Harry gasps; it all clicks, making sense.Â
You raise your head to look at him, shutting the drawer with your hip. "What?"
"You don't know the lyrics." Harry accuses.Â
"To what?" You step towards the bed, wanting to finish the rest of this to finally go down and each lunch.Â
"Frosty the Snowman."
"I do." You defend.
Harry smirks, crossing his arms. "Prove it."
"No."Â
"Why not?"
You frown before taking a deep breath and begin to hum the song correctly to Harry.Â
"Okay, you know the tune, now the lyrics." He gestures for you to go on.
"Frosty the snowman..." Your voice dies down, you rake your brain for the correct lyrics, sending a smaller prayer you're right. "had a shiny nose?"Â
"Oh, this is golden, love." He's laughing now. It's filling up the room.Â
"Harry," You whine.Â
"You call yourself the Christmas Queen." Harry is holding his stomach, his laughter getting to be too much. "Next, you're going to tell me you don't know the lyrics to 'All I Want For Christmas Is You.'"
"How dare you, that came out in our birth year." You're over making fun of you.Â
"Okay fine, but really so many years, and you never learned. You said you love all Christmas music, and well, that's a classic, dove."Â Â
You run a hand through your hair, your fingers getting caught on the tips for not brushing it out. "I never actually got to make a snowman, so I never listened to the lyrics."
"Are you secretly a Grinch as well?" Harry teases.
You throw a balled-up shirt of his and hit him square in the face; it quiets him down. "Conversation over."Â
You walk out of the room, leaving him alone, to his chuckling.Â
_____
In your home, something was always baking.Â
It was either Harry trying to better his last bread or you baking a new vegan cake that Gemma sent you.Â
It's something you both loved to do.
For you, though, it was your own form of meditation. No matter the time of day, if you felt your head spinning, you'd just head to the kitchen and begin to take out ingredients letting that be your only focus. The Great British Baking Show also brings a lot of comfort to you, Harry happily laying his head on your lap, your hand running through his hair as you just let the show play on and on.Â
Now, you're in the kitchen for a whole other reason; you're baking gingerbread cookies, from snowflakes to snowman and even little reindeer. Harry has invited friends over for a fun holiday decorating party. It sounded like a good idea until he left you to do it all yourself as he ran errands that he pushed off for a week.Â
Thankfully, there were no distractions during the time it took you to make one hundred cookies because there would be casualties during the decorating. Just as you were putting the last dozen on the cooling rack, does your phone ring causing it to cut off Paul McCartney's singing of 'Wonderful Christmastime.'
As you pick it up to answer, you check the caller id and see that it's Gemma calling.Â
Gemma forgoes a greeting and goes straight to the reason for her call.Â
"You don't know 'Frosty the Snowman!'" She exclaims more than asks.Â
"I'm going to kill him." You groan into the phone.Â
Gemma laughs, "No, no, please don't. Mum likes you too much to see you behind bars."
"Gem, he's been relentless." Thinking back to the past few days and how he'd randomly come up to you and just begin to sing the lyrics to you, not shutting up until you tickled him too much to continue. "Please don't let it come up later."Â
"I've got you," Gemma assures you.Â
"Thank you."
"As long," Gemma begins, but you groan jokingly into the phone.Â
"Go on," You sigh, knowing this is how the eldest Styles sibling acts. Â
"As long as you tell me what Harry bought mum for Christmas."
"Alright, fair." Very well, Harry would most likely spoil this himself the closer the holiday arrives.Â
Just as you were about to spoil Harry's gift, he walks through the kitchen, saved by the devil himself. "I'll tell you later when you get here." You tell Gemma, smiling at Harry as you bid his sister goodbye. Â
"Who was it, love?" Harry asks, kissing you lightly on your lips, being able to taste the gingerbread on your lips that makes him beeline to the cooled cookies.Â
"Gems, a huge birdie told her I don't know the lyrics to a popular song." You lean against the counter, smiling as he has a cookie in hand already; he is also a big reason you made so many.Â
"Hey," He says, offended, a cookie half shoved in his mouth. "I'm not huge."Â
"Never said it was you, hun." You smirk. "Thanks for fessing up."
He pouts, not liking that you outsmarted him.Â
"Might want to watch the cookies." You pinch his love handles, snatching what was left of the cookie from his hand and heading upstairs.Â
Harry watches you walk away, upset that you stole his cookie; also, he knows you love his winter gains.Â
_____
You and Harry are up fairly early, he likes to go on a run around the neighborhood, but you like going to the park. This morning you skipped your run because Harry was meeting up with a friend for breakfast.Â
Sure, you got up at your usual time at 7am and began to prepare yourself breakfast. You usually drank coffee with Harry and seeing as he wasn't here, you decided to skip it, instead going straight to the fridge to get the fruits and orange juice to make a smoothie. Something simple, not wanting to clean much after.Â
As you finally settled on the couch, getting ready to read Educated by Tara Westover, a book Gemma recommended to her then gifted to her. Tara's memoir is her story of how she comes from a Mormon background and recounts how she educated herself to go to college and learn about the world. It's a Friday, and what better way to spend it lost in a book.Â
You had just flipped it open when your phone rang, alerting you to a message. As much as you didn't want to check because you were finally in a comfortable position, you knew it could easily be Harry checking in who gets worried about not getting a reply even five minutes after. He's a worrier at heart.Â
As you retrieve it and settle yourself back down, not at all comfortable anymore, you see it's a message from Iz. She was the first friend you made on your own that Harry didn't introduce you to. Iz saw you at a coffee shop you began to frequent and complimented your tote bag that had wildflowers embroidered on it. You thanked her and shared you made it. Iz was shocked, just throwing compliment after compliment. You offered to make her one, but she said you had better teach her instead. Thus, a friendship began.Â
Her message read:Â
Radio 1 Breakfast Show. Listen in!Â
It was definitely a strange message coming from Iz, but you did as told.Â
Greg James was saying goodbye to his special guest, no idea who it was. "Before he signs off, he's going to play you one of his favorite Christmas songs," Greg says, then silences, allowing his guest a moment before speaking.Â
"This week's Christmas song is in honor of my girlfriend who loves singing Frosty the Snowman... without knowing the lyrics. Happy Holidays."Â Â
Your jaw drops.Â
That your boyfriend's voice. You are the girlfriend.Â
He went on record.Â
Harry really went on live radio to tell thousands that you don't know the lyrics to a Christmas classic.Â
You want to laugh because you never expected this from him and are annoyed that something personal now the whole world will know by the end of the day.Â
You can't wait until he arrives home.
"Harry Edward Styles!" You yell as you hear Harry open the front door.Â
He looks sheepish. "Yes, my darling angel."
"You told me you were having breakfast with Greg James, not that you were going to be on the Breakfast show."
"I took muffins, and they provided coffee, therefore, breakfast." Harry defends
"You exposed me to all of the UK to not knowing 'Frosty the Snowman.'"
"No one knows you're my girlfriend." Harry tries to brush it off.
"We've been dating four years; I'm not that much of a secret. Anne posts me on her story from time to time, and your friends follow my Instagram, fuck; you've introduced me to Greg." You're not angry, more annoyed than anything because he won't let this go.
"It's just to give everyone a good laugh; no one is going to hold it against you."Â
"No, just my boyfriend and everyone who listens to the Breakfast Show." You cross your arms before storming up the stairs away from Harry.Â
"Love? You're not actually mad, right?" Harry asks, pushing the bedroom door open.Â
"You even got Iz on it!" Your turn around with a pout on your face.Â
Harry laughs. "I honestly thought she wouldn't go through with it."
"Well, I see where her loyalty lies."Â
Harry steps close and pulls you into his chest. You sigh, wrapping your arms around him. He knows how much you love his hugs.
"I promise this is the last I mention of it."Â
You frown into his chest, not at all believing him. Harry pats your bum, and you take that as the queue to look up at him. He's smiling down at you, leaning in to give you a quick peck. "I promise."Â
"Okay, then." You lean in and kiss him, firmer this time and much longer. Harry sneaks his tongue in, instantly getting a moan out of you.Â
"I know how you can make it up to me." You gasp, pulling away,Â
Harry raises an eyebrow at you. "Do tell."Â
A smirk on both your faces as you guide him to the bed, very much hungry for something that wasn't breakfast.Â
_____
Harry has the Christmas playlist running; it's a Sunday, meaning they spend it at home doing absolutely nothing. To be truthful, they rolled out of bed past ten and still have their pj's on. Not at all bothering to change, why waste more clothes if no one will see them like this in the comfort of their own home.
You cooked grilled cheese sandwiches for lunch and now are playing a game of scrabble.
Harry puts down the word 'light,' then reaching his hand into the black pouch to pick five letters to have seven once again. You are looking back and forth between the board and your letters, thinking of the best place to place your word.Â
"I've got a question," Harry says, looking at you, wanting all your attention as well.Â
"What is it?" You're focused on your letters. Rearranging them, not putting down the 'q' in your hand. It's currently useless but will eventually give you a word to win the game. Not that you both ever keep points, oh no, that stopped after you beat harry 120 to 66, and he flipped the board, causing letters to fly everyone. You still claim that there are missing letters.Â
"Frosty is a cute name."
"Reminds me of that Wendy's dessert. I'm still not sure what made it so good." You say, maybe you should get up and eat some. Harry did just pick up new flavors that he had been wanting to try something about them being richer in flavor.Â
"You're getting off track."Â
"Sorry, Frosty is cute for what?" You don't let him answer before you're speaking again. "A dog, did you get a dog?" You pause, looking up at him, "a cat, did Anne find a stray and wants to give them to us?" You wait, but Harry is about to crush all your excitement.Â
"None of that." He shakes his head at you, and disappointment fills you immediately.Â
"Well, can this conversation end then? I'm disappointed."Â
"Darling," Harry chastises you for not letting him go on.
"Go on then, mate." You gesture him to continue. Shifting your attention away from the game in front of you.
Harry frowns, his eyebrows pinching together in the sweet way that makes you want to rub them out until he's relaxed. "Why'd you call me, mate?"
"Oh, I've called you this before." You brush off Harry's reactions; he's always dramatic.Â
"I'm not your friend." He states.
You furrow your eyebrows and tilt your head and really look at Harry. "Well, of course, you are boyfriend," You emphasize, dragging out the word. "You're my best friend."Â
"You can't say boyfriend anymore. I'm your fiancĂŠ now." Harry states proudly, but you feel a little dumbfounded, not knowing why he is saying that.
Your eyes widen when you look down at your left hand, and no ring rests on your left ring finger.
"Fuck, I missed your proposal, and the ring got lost." You pout, trying your best to stop the smirk from coming out. Â
"Darling, I'm sorry." Harry quickly apologizes. "I'm still your boyfriend, but I will be proposing soon." He promises. "Shit, you were supposed to not even know. I really am bad at hiding things."
"Fuck, you really are." You laugh, "but boyfriend sounds cute. Can't I still say boyfriend when you do?"Â
"Doesn't fiancĂŠ sound nicer?" Harry tries.Â
You shrug. "Not as fun, husband is nice."
"You're rejecting my future proposal, then." Harry is teasing, and you can tell by the sparkle in his forest eyes.Â
"Of course not, you dummy. You can be my fiancĂŠ and my boyfriend." You tell him like it was the most obvious answer.
"Seems like a lot of work."
"Rude." You stick your tongue at him.Â
"Right, love, well try to remember I'm your husband once we're married, no more boyfriend."
"I will, hubby. You're going to be my hubby."
You both go silent.
You burst out laughing, "That's awful, I hate it."
Harry chuckles, nodding his head. "Yeah, I do as well."
"This is why I'm the brains in the relationship."Â
"Right," Harry rolls his eyes at you, not at all agreeing.
"Uh, darling, I went to uni and got two degrees while you only finished school at sixteen before going off to steal millions of hearts around the world."Â
"Including yours." He teases.
"I was always more a Zayn girl." You correct him.
Harry throws his arms up, "Can never let me win, can you?"Â
"Nope"
"We're off-topic." Harry realizing how far they strayed from their starting point.Â
"Where did we start?"
"Frosty."Â
You sit back, resting against the couch; you take him in and smile at how cuddly he looks in the purple robe that he stopped letting you use. "Well, go on."
"Seeing as-" He pauses, hearing the familiar opening notes to the song he was thinking of. 'Frosty, the Snowman' is now his favorite song. "Perfectly timed, as you don't know the lyrics to Frosty the snowman."
"Gosh, you're never going to let this go," You grumble.Â
"Nope. I figured we will have a little fun with this."
"More fun than the breakfast show."Â
He gives you a pointed look.
You let out a long sigh, "Let's hear it."Â
"You learn all the lyrics and sing it for me, and I'll let you get us a dog or cat." Harry's grinning at his idea, knowing you'll agree without a fight.Â
"Can we go to the shelter?" You look like a kid on Christmas morning who had just received their presents from Santa, and in a way, you have.
"Yes, we can. Only if you can learn the entire song." Harry tells you again, wanting to emphasize the singing.
"Done deal."Â
"Great, I'm giving you a week."Â
You smile wide, nodding, looking, finally focusing back down at your words and the ones Harry has placed. You put down the word 'queen,' and this wins you the non-official game. Harry looks down at his poorly hidden score sheet and curses under his breath.Â
"I win."Â
Safe to say you lost more letters that day.
_____
It's been a week, and Harry is patiently waiting on their bed as you get ready in your shared closet. Your shared closet is large and mainly holds all of Harry's clothing. You definitely have a nice share of clothes filled with gifts from friends as well as Harry's friends and your treasured thrifted pieces. You smile at yourself in the full-length mirror.Â
Harry really can't begin to imagine what you have in store for him.Â
The speaker is set out and ready, and all that is needed is for you to make your entrance.
You shake out your hands in hopes of ridding yourself of the nerves. You look yourself over one last time before taking a deep breath and pushing the door open.Â
"Close your eyes." You call out.Â
Harry rolls his eyes but does as he is told.
You walk over to the speaker and press play, letting the music fill the room, making your way to stand in front of Harry, who slowly opens his eyes.
He gasps; he feels himself start to get hard. His eyes can't seem to take everything in fast enough. You smirk, loving the reaction you got out of him. It gives you the extra boost of confidence you were needing.Â
You stand there, hand on your hip in a sexy snowman outfit to go with the performance you are about to give.
The dress, if you can consider it with how short it is, has three black buttons in the center. The material hugs your chest nicely, giving Harry a nice view of your breasts that are close to popping out. The dress hugs your waist and begins to flow out right past your butt. You wore your favorite black heels that Harry sometimes begs you not to take off. You had on a plaid scarf and a black hat that matched it perfectly.Â
You were the human version of the snowman except for a more rated r version.
Harry is sitting his mouth wide open at a loss for words. You blow him a kiss before letting the song lyrics flow out of you.
Frosty the snowman
Was a jolly happy soul
With a corncob pipe and a button nose
And two eyes made out of coal
You sway your hips side to side, singing, enjoying the ravenous stare he was giving you. You throw the hat, letting it fall at his feet, but not even that breaks the gaze he has on you, not wanting to miss a single movement of yours.Â
Frosty the snowman is a fairy tale they say
He was made of snow
But the children know
How he came to life one day
You take a few steps forward, but never enough to allow him to touch you, and he's craving it; you know he is. His hands are gripping his thighs, his knuckles turning whiter by the seconds.Â
He still hasn't said a word. You have him mesmerized.Â
You sing the lyrics proudly, knowing you practiced all week for this moment. The moment Harry will never forget all the teasing he had been doing, always forgetting you win these battles.Â
There must have been some magic in that
Old silk hat they found
For when they placed it on his head
He began to dance around
"Baby," Harry breathes out, putting a hand out to touch you, but you take a step back before he can do so.Â
You smirk, shaking your head no at him. You were having a lot more fun than you expected.Â
You bend over, slipping off your heels, never breaking eye contact with Harry; he could very easily see up the dress that you had nothing underneath. His green eyes turned dark, and you swore your heart stopped, and you were sure he was about to attack. You were the prey, taunting him until he had enough, but surprisingly enough, he took a deep breath, and his composure was back well, just a bit of it. Â
O Frosty the snowman
Was alive as he could be
And the children say he could laugh and play
Just the same as you and me
You stopped right in front of him. Harry's eyes trained on your red lips, hanging out to every word you were singing. You reached a hand back and began to unzip the dress. The grin on your face excited for the next reaction you were about to receive.Â
Once you reached the bottom of your back, the dress fell to the floor. Harry let out a loud gasp. Your breasts on display, the small owl tattoo on your hip staring at him, he could see how wet you were, and all he wanted was his head between your thighs as you screamed his name.Â
You were a dream. You missed Harry's touch. It was the reason you stepped close enough for him to finally pull you in.Â
He led them down the streets of town
Right to the traffic cop
And he only paused a moment when
He heard them holler "Stop!"
Harry has no expression on his face as he sits you on his lap. He lets his head fall into your next, feeling how wet you are through his thin sweats. You move to stand up, but he grips your hips tightly, thrusting his hips against yours, searching for some kind of relief or a reaction from you because you still haven't stopped singing.Â
"Baby, stop singing." His hand is cradling your cheek as his lust-filled eyes stare at you.Â
You shake your head, not letting him distract you. The only piece of clothing left was the scarf, and Harry lets out a growl before ripping your scarf off your neck, throwing it off to the side.
Now you truly sit there naked in his lap, and you feel all the control you have over him. The song is coming to an end, meaning you've got to remove yourself from your favorite place to sit but knowing you'll be back there soon enough.Â
Frosty the snowman
Had to hurry on his way
But he waved goodbye, saying
"Don't you cry I'll be back again someday"
You sing the final lyrics in his ear before walking away to turn off the speaker, an extra sway to your hips, knowing Harry is very well still watching your every move. You stand a delighted look on your face as you wait for his praise.Â
"Those were the longest two minutes of my life," Harry says; he puts a hand over his heart, feeling like it might just burst out. "I'm never going to be able to listen to this song in public or around anyone that isn't you."Â
You smirk, thrilled to hear that.
"What did I do to end up with someone as beautiful and perfect as you in my life." He confesses.Â
"Probably stopped a war in a past life." You throw out jokingly.Â
Harry puckers his lips and makes grabby hands at you. "Kissy, please?"
And who are you to say no? He spreads his legs, letting you step in between. You slip your fingers into his hair, pulling back with enough force to have him let out a moan. You lean down and connect your lips in a hot kiss, one that has Harry gripping you tightly wherever he can get his hands on. You moan as he slips his tongue into your mouth, and you happily give up the control to him.Â
You pull back and rest a hand on his chest, preventing him from pulling you back for you. You wipe your thumb over his bottom lip that now has some of your red lipstick. "Seems like I won, sweets."
"I feel like the real winner here," Harry tells you cheekily, sneaking a kiss to both your boobs. You giggle, not at all surprised by his action.Â
"Well," You fiddle with the collar of his shirt. "Why don't you show me how winners celebrate?"Â
"With pleasure." Harry groans standing up quickly and pushing you back against the best. He strips as fast as he can, not without a small stumble; you're sure to keep your giggle quiet, knowing very well how easily he gets embarrassed.Â
He is quick to get on top and kisses you hard. His kisses are always soft, but it seems the teasing seemed to flip a switch, one that you will happily remember to look to turn on again on a later date. Tonight, you are ready for an endless night of pleasure and love.Â
Harry connects their lips, ready for an endless night of pleasure and love.Â
_____
Christmas cards were a lovely tradition. Harry insisted they started because he wanted to show off his beautiful girlfriend to his friends and family. He also liked them handwritten because it added a nice personal touch. Who were you to argue about it?
This year you were the one excited to send them out.Â
It read: Merry Christmas from our beautiful family to yours
You and Harry sat in front of the fireplace, four stockings hanging behind you. Harry made you sit in his lap, wanting to show off your matching two-piece buffalo plaid pajamas. You both had the biggest grins on your face, eyes shining bright. Next to you, laying on top of a box that was wrapped with blue sloth wrapping paper, was a one-year-old Australian shepherd that had spent the better of six months in the shelter because the small pup was quiet who didn't do well with people, but that changed instantly the minute he met you. You decided on the name Frosty for him. Not only did Harry get you the dog of your dreams but a small kitten as well. You brought home Snow, a six-month white Birman kitten who was the rut of his siblings, and how could you just not bring him home with you with his big blue eyes staring at you begging to add to your family because he had lots of love to give. At least that's what you told Harry what the look he was giving you meant. The two siblings laid next to each other, both surprisingly staring right at the camera, making it their best Christmas photo yet.Â
A photo can honestly speak a thousand words because one glance at this photo tells you how much love there is in that home and their relationship.Â
Christmas was all about spreading joy and love, and well, Harry accomplished just that for you.
_____
thank you so much for reading! i honestly hoped you loved it and would love to hear what you thought so send me a message if you like.Â
i love you!
#harry styles#gbsxmaschallenge#harry styles writing#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fic#harry styles x reader#christmas#harry styles imagine#harry styles fluff
464 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hello can I request a Porco x fem reader Modern Au where they are in high school and Porcos like the bad boy football kind of guy and reader is just sweet and an adorable angel but they are good friends and Porco has a huge crush on reader but wonât admit it and their friends try to get them together but one day someoneâs flirting with reader and sheâs really shy and uncomfortable with it and Porc comes to the rescue and ends up confessing and they end up together
omg i literally LOVE this request 𼺠this was super fun to write and i hope you enjoy! thank you for requesting love âĄ, Porco is definitely one of my favorites to write đ!
What If I Told You I Love You?
Pairings: Porco Galliard x Fem!Reader
Warnings: None
Porco sat at the lunch table with his friends, the voices of his friends and other students filling his ears. The crowded lunchroom didn't distract him from what he was staring at, nothing could distract Porco from watching (Y/N), one of his closest friends.
He had met (Y/N) in middle school, she was being picked on by one of the rude popular girls and he came to rescue. He defended her that day and ever since then the two had been attached to the hip; he never left her side, and he even brought out a side of her that nobody else even knew existed. She was such a sweet girl, she had a heart of pure gold and Porco found that to be one of the many reasons he stuck around her.
Now being juniors in high school, things didn't really change. Porco was on the football team and (Y/N) was more into her studies; she was always doing her own thing. Even if her and Porco weren't as close as they used to be, they still talked on a daily basis.
Being friends with her for so long was something Porco cherished, he always cared for her no matter where he went. She would always clean him up after a football game or if he got into a scuffle with a guy, she was always there to help him, even if Marcel didn't ask her to.
While being friends Porco began to feel something more than just a friendship with her. He would always find himself being annoyed when a guy came around, or when she would mention a guy, he'd roll his eyes.
He fell for her, hard.
But he was too scared to ever go and admit it, fearing loosing her and the friendship they shared for years.
Here he was, clenching his jaw at the sight of a guy talking to her. The blonde was talking to her and they seemed to be having a conversation, considering how she kept giggling at his jokes and the way she would smile whenever the guy told her something.
It irked Porco so badly.
"Pock, you're staring again!"
His gaze ripped away from the sight before him to look at Pieck. She was nodding her head.
He scoffed, "Yeah whatever... that guy is clearly someone that looks like trouble," he said before crossing his arms.
Pieck giggled, "That's just Armin Arlert! He's a nerd and he would never go for (Y/N). He's a shy guy Porco," she said.
He rolled his eyes, how did she know that?
"Come on Porco you can't keep hiding it forever! You've liked her for so long, eventually you're gonna have to come clean." Colt said, shrugging his shoulders.
A blush crept onto his face thinking about her. It was something only (Y/N) could do to him. "It's fine! I'll do it eventually, I just need more time." he said.
"You said that four months ago, we've all heard that excuse!" Marcel replied, looking at his brother with annoyance. Marcel was the first one to know about his crush on (Y/N), he encouraged him to tell her, but Porco was too stubborn to admit it.
He fixed his jacket, "Just shut it! I'll do it when I want to.." he mumbled.
"Well she's coming this way," Pieck said.
Porco's head snapped up to see (Y/N) walking over to his table, she waved at him before stopping at the edge of the table. "Hey Porco.. I was wondering if you could walk me to the library?" she asked, smiling a bit.
He blinked for a moment, she always had a pretty smile. It could cure diseases, "Y-Yeah! Totally! I'm down," he replied. "I'll be back guys."
Marcel and Pieck exchanged looks as the two left the table. "He's such a stubborn ass.." Marcel mumbled.
(Y/N) and Porco made their way up the stairs, the library wasn't a far walk. She'd often find herself there during lunch to study for exams or tests she had coming up, Porco would always call her a nerd, jokingly of course.
"So, how's football been going? I know you almost got into a fight the other day with the rival team," (Y/N) asked, nodding her head.
Porco looked down at her, "What? You know about that? Ugh it was nothing (Y/N), but football has been fine. How are your classes?" he replied, rubbing the back of his neck. (Y/N) disliked the many fights he got into, sometimes she'd be the one breaking it up.
She giggled, "People talk Porco, even if I'm shy and quiet I always hear others talking. My studies have been okay.. I'm just a little stressed is all," she said.
Porco stuffed his hands into his jacket pockets, he saw a few students passing by seeming to be ditching. "Porco! Ooo! I see you with her!"
(Y/N)'s cheeks suddenly grew hot at the comment, Porco rolled his eyes annoyed with the boys in front of him. "Mind your own business," he mumbled before opening the doors to the hallway.
"What were they trying to say, Porco? I hope they weren't making fun of me.." she said, looking at the floor.
Porco furrowed his brows, "Oh! No, no! They do that sometimes.. that's all," he replied trying to reassure her.
The last thing Porco would ever want is someone picking on or making fun of (Y/N). She isn't exactly the type to stand up for herself, she's a quieter student and she's always been a nicer girl. She never talked back, always got assignments done, never got into trouble, she was overall an innocent girl.
That's why people found her friendship with Porco to be an odd pair. He was a jock, a bad boy, he got into trouble before, he was surprised (Y/N) even stuck around to be his friend.
'Opposites attract' as Pieck would say.
"Well we're here.. thank you by the way for walking me here. I kind of miss talking to you all the time," she said, her eyes avoiding him.
He chuckled a bit, "Yeah, yeah me too.. but I'm always here when you need me (Y/N). I'll always be your friend," he replied, putting his hand onto her shoulder.
"Could you maybe drive me home tonight? I have a club meeting after school and I don't think I have a ride back.." she said, nodding her head.
Porco shook his head, "Of course! I have practice until five, so it works out perfectly."
She smiled, "That sounds great! Thank you Pock," she said before hugging him.
His cheeks dusted pink from her touch, his arms going around her. "Yeah! Don't mention it," he replied with a smile.
She broke the hug, "See you later!" she waved before entering the library.
Porco stood there for a moment, his mind totally lost in what just happened. God did he yearn for her touch, her touch was almost intoxicating. She always smelled good too, like a vanilla and fresh baked cookies, it was one of the many reasons Porco loved being around her. Her aura always lit up his life.
If only he could just confess.
-
Practice ended fairly quickly that day, Porco was pretty exhausted. His muscles were sore from working out and all he wanted to do was go home to rest.
"I'll see you tomorrow Porco," Reiner said, patting his shoulder.
He looked up from his phone, "Yeah! See you, Reiner." he replied before walking down the hall.
His mind began to wander to where (Y/N) was. She told him her club meeting was over and she was waiting on him; maybe she was at her locker? He decided to send her a text and walk around for a bit, even though it wasn't exactly allowed.
He turned the corner and was met with an unexpected sight. There was (Y/N)... but there was a guy next to her, more specifically, Eren Jaeger. He played soccer and Porco hated him with every inch of his body, he was a stubborn asshole who got away with everything.
Porco listened in to the conversation, curious as to what was going on. Did they know each other?
"(Y/N) you're really pretty.. we need to go out sometime," Eren said, taking a piece of her hair and playing with it.
She didn't know what to say nor do, Eren had this grin on his face which made her nervous. "U-Um.. Eren I don't know.. w-we don't really know each other," she replied.
"Please? You're so sweet and cute, I just wanna treat you to something," he said, a pout visible on his features.
She avoided his gaze, she didn't know what to say or do. Eren clearly wasn't giving this up and she couldn't exactly walk away, it was Eren Jaeger for Christ's sake.
"Eren I-I.. um.." she mumbled.
His brows furrowed, "Come on (Y/N)! What? Do you think I'm going to do something? Pretty girls like you deserve the best," he smirked.
Her face clearly showed discomfort, Porco clenched his jaw watching the situation unfold. That's when he began walking forward.
"Hey (Y/N)."
She turned and looked at Porco making his way over, relief washing over her. "Hey Porco," she said with a smile.
Eren narrowed his eyes, "Sup Porco.." he said, looking at him with annoyance.
(Y/N) walked over to Porco leaving Eren by her locker.
"Sup Eren? I didn't know you two talked but uh.. we gotta get going. I'm driving (Y/N) home," Porco said, crossing his arms over his chest.
Eren clicked his tongue, "I see.. well my offer still stands (Y/N), see you later."
The two watched the way Eren walked down the hall and disappeared behind the doors.
(Y/N) let out a sigh of relief, "Thank you for that.. I didn't know what else to do to turn him away," she said.
Porco smiled, "Yeah! Don't worry about it, we should get going before he comes back," he chuckled.
She laughed and began to follow him down towards the exit of the school. It was dark out, it was October and the wind blew around the leaves on the ground; a few crunched under their feet. The air smelled crisp and fresh, just the way she liked it.
Getting into his car, (Y/N) noticed the way Porco was acting. He seemed more nervous and his body language seemed off.
"Pock?" she asked. "Is everything okay?"
His honey eyes peered over towards her, "Huh? Oh, yeah! I'm good. Why?" he replied.
She chewed the inside of her cheek, "You just seem a little off, are you sure?" she didn't necessarily believe what he had to say. She knew Porco like the back of her hand and she could tell when he wasn't telling the truth.
A sigh escaped his mouth, "If I tell you what's up will you be upset?" he asked.
She could see the seriousness in his eyes, "No of course not! Porco have I ever judged you?" she asked as her fingers brushed against his arm.
Sparks danced along his arm from her touch, it made his mind cloudy. "W-Well.. I'll explain the best I can," he said shifting around in his seat.
She nodded, "Go on.."
Porco's heartbeat began to pick up, he could feel it against his chest and his cheeks began to grow pink. This was it, he was about to confess.
"(Y/N).. we've been friends for awhile, and I enjoy hanging and talking with you; you never fail to make me smile and you impress me everyday with the things you do. What I'm trying to say is.. I like you. I like you more than just a friend and I want to be yours," he replied. "I know you don't feel the same.. but I really do like you (Y/N)."
It was silent for a few moments, Porco felt the worst coming for him. He knew she didn't feel the same, and he was okay with that.
"Porco.. that's really sweet of you," she said with a smile.
Her fingers ghosted over his hand which was on his lap, his heart quickening at the feeling of her skin touching his.
"I-I understand if it's weird... we don't have to be-"
"Porco no, no! I-.. I feel the same way about you. I like you too," she said, her voice coming out a bit quieter. Her cheeks now hot and embarrassment rushing onto her.
Porco's eyes grew wide after hearing her words, he wasn't exactly sure if she was bluffing or lying, but he knew she would never lie. That was something (Y/N) would never do to Porco.
"Y-You..? You like m-me back?" he asked.
She smiled feeling bashful, "Of course! You've always been nice compared to other guys... and I couldn't ask for someone better."
He opened his mouth to say something but he remained silent, taking in all the information.
"Hey.." she said, turning his face to look at her. "I want to be yours.. I trust you Porco and I like you so much."
He cupped her cheek, running his thumb along her skin. "I want you to be mine.." he said, looking into her hues.
Her fingers wrapped around his wrist, her eyes staring back into his honey ones. Porco leaned in and placed his lips onto hers, the kiss made sparks flow along his body. Her hands went to the skin underneath his jaw, tilting his chin up a bit.
A smile appeared on his lips as he pulled away to see her bashful face. "Let me make you mine, please, be my girlfriend (Y/N)." he said, taking her hand into his. He rubbed circles into her knuckles.
She looked away feeling her cheeks growing hot again, "Yes, yes of course Porco," she said, smiling at him.
He chuckled a bit, his heart swelling and his mind in a frenzy realizing what just happened. She actually liked him back, (Y/N) was now his and he was going to make the best of being her boyfriend.
"Porco.. we need to head to my house," she said, breaking him out of his trance.
He shook his head, "Oh! Yeah right.. my bad, you're just so amazing and I can't believe you're really mine now," he said, kissing her hand.
She giggled, "I'm glad I have you as my boyfriend.. you're all I ever wanted," she replied.
He turned his car on, "I could say the same to you."
The drive to her house was fun, the two talked about when their feelings developed and things they wanted to do together now being a couple. Porco felt as if a weight was lifted off his chest and he couldn't be happier, he couldn't wait to tell Marcel and the others.
He slowed the car in front of her house, "Well.. we're here," he said, looking at her.
She grabbed her backpack, "Thank you for the ride.. and thank you for being honest about your feelings. I'm glad," she said.
Porco rubbed the back of his neck, "It was nothing.. I'm glad you were honest too. I can't wait to show you what I've been wanting to do for so long," he replied.
She looked down feeling bashful again, "I can't wait to see that.." she smiled.
She leaned in and pressed a kiss onto his cheek which made his cheeks grow pink. "See you tomorrow," she said before exiting the car.
He smiled as he watched her head into her house, (Y/N) was now his girlfriend and he couldn't believe how well tonight played out. He was excited to start a new chapter, with her.
#anime#attack on titan#shingeki no kyojin#aot x y/n#aot x reader#aot imagines#aot fanfiction#snk x y/n#snk x reader#snk imagines#snk fanfiction#shingeki no kyoujin fanfiction#porco galliard#porco x reader#attack on titan fanfiction#anime fanfic
213 notes
¡
View notes